Thucydides, Vol 3 Peloponnesian War; Transl Charles F Smith

7/30/2019 Thucydides, Vol 3 Peloponnesian War; Transl Charles F Smith

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/thucydides-vol-3-peloponnesian-war-transl-charles-f-smith 1/407



.fcL



^s









THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARYFOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.

EDITED BY

tT. E. PAGE, C.H., LITT.D.

fE. CAPPS, ph.d., ll.d. fW. H. D. ROUSE, litt.d.

L. A. POST, l.h.d. E. H. WARMINGTON, m.a., f.b.hist.soc.

THUCYDIDES

III







THUCYDIDES.BUST IN HOLKHAM HALL



THUCYDIDESWITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY

CHARLES FORSTER SMITHOF THE UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN

IN FOUR VOLUMES

III

HISTORY OF THE PELOPONNESIAN WARBOOKS V and VI

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS

HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON

WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTDMOMLIX



First Printed 1921

Reprinted 1951, 1952, 1959

Printed in Great Britain



CONTENTS

thucydides Frontispiece

PAOI

BOOK V 1

BOOK VI 181

maps:—

Amphipolis To face p. 11

Sicily At end

Siege of Syracuse „





THUCYDIDES

BOOK V



0OYKYAIAOY I2TOPK2N

E

I. Tov Be €7riyt,yvofi€vov Oepovs at fiev eviavaioi

(TTrovBal BieXeXvvro p>e%pi HvOiwv Kai ivrfj

€K€X€ipia 'AOrjvaloi AijXlov9 aviarrjo-av i/c AijXov,

rjyricrdfjLevoiKara iraXaidv riva alriav ov kclOcl-

pou? ovtcls [epcoaOai, Kai apua iXXnres ofyiaiv

elvai tovtott}? fcaOdpaeco^, y irporepov puoi BeBrj-

Xwrac co? aveXovres Ta? dijica<; rcov reOvecorcov

6p0a><; ivopLio~av Troirjaai. Kai ol fiev AtjXloi

Ârpapvrreiov <&apvaKOv Bovtos avrois ivrfj

'Acrta Q>K7)(Tav, ovrws a>9 €Kao~ro<; wpfirjro.

II. KXecov Be'

AOrjvatovs ire'iaras e? ra iirl Spa-

kt)$ ywpia iêirXevae puera rrjv iKeyeipiav, 'Adrj-

vatcov puev 07rXtra? e^cov BiaKoatovs Kai %tA.tou?

xal iirireas rpiaKoaiovs, rcov Be%vp,pi,ay<uiv irXetov^,

vavs Bk TpuiKovra. a^wv Be e\ 2,KM*)vr)v irpwTov

ere iroXiopKovpL&vqv Kai 7rpoo-Xa/3(QV avroOev

OTrXiTas T(oi' cf)povpa>v, KareirXevcrev e? tov Kcocfebv

Xipueva, rcov Topcovaicov direôvTa ov ttoXvt?}<?

1 The truce had really expired, according to iv. cxviii. 12,

the 14th of the Attic month Elaphebolion (about the end of

March), but hostilities were not renewed till after the Pythian

games, which were celebrated in the Attic month Meta-

geitnion (latter half of August and first of September).This seems the most natural interpretation of Thucydides'



THUCYDIDES

BOOK V

I. The next summer the one-year's truce con- 422 b.o.

tinued till, and ended with, the Pythian games.1

During the suspension of arms the Athenians ex-

pelled the Delians from Delos, thinking that theyhad been consecrated 2 while in a state of pollution

from some ancient crime, and besides, that they them-selves had been responsible for this defect in the

purification,in which, as I have before related, they

believed they had acted rightly in removing the

coffins of the dead. And the Delians settled, ac-

cording as each man chose,3 in Atramytteum in Asia,

which had been given them by Pharnaces.

II. After the armistice had expired Cleon per-

suaded the Athenians to let him sail to the cities in

Thrace, with twelve hundred Athenian hoplites and

three hundred cavalry, and a larger force of the

allies, and thirty ships. And touching first at Scione,

which was still under siege, and taking on from

there some hoplites of the garrison, he then sailed

down to the port of Cophus, which is not far distant

language, but many editors render "The next summer the

one-year's truce was ended and war was renewed till the

Pythian games."3Referring to their purification and consecration to Apollo

four years before (iii. 107).*Or,

" was inclined" (#c. eixrjffai).



THUCYDIDES

3 7roX,eo)?. etc 5' avrov, alaObfievos vv airofioXcov

on ovre BpaaiBas iv rfj Topcovrj ovre ol evovres

dfybfiaypi elev, rfj fiev arparia rfj rre^fj i^copec

6? rr)v ttoXiv, vavs Be TTepLerrefi'tyeBeKa e?

* rbv

4 Xifieva rrepLirXelv.Kal rrpb? to Trepireix^fia

rrp&rov acfyifcveirai,o rrpoGirepieftaXe rfj iroXei 6

BpaaLBas evrbs fiovXbfievos rroirjcrai ro rrpod-

0~T€lOV Kal BieX(tiV TOV TTOXaiOV T61X0VS fliav

avrr)v erroirjae ttoXiv.

III. Borjdr/aavTes Be is avrb Uao-ireXiBas re

6 Aa/ce&ai/iovLos apywv /ecur) rrapovaa (frvXarcr)

irpoaftaXovTcov rcov A07]valo)V rffivvovro. Kal go?

eftidôvro Kal at vrjes dfia TrepierrXeov at2

e? rbv

Xifieva rrepnTefi<$)delo~ai,

Beicras 6 Tlao-ireXiBas fir)

at T€ vrjes (j)6do~(oo~L \a(Sovacu iprjfiov rr)v ttoX.iv

Kal tov TeiyLcraaros aXiaKOfievov iyKaraXr](p0fj,

2 dirdXiTTcov avrb Bp6fi(p i^copec e? rr)v iroXiv. ol

Be'

AOrivalot, <f)Qdvovo~ivol re drrb rcov vecov eXov-

T€? rr)v Topo)vr)v Kal 6 7refo? emarrofievo? avro-

(Soel, Kara, rb Birjpr]fievov rod rraXaiov reiôv?

^vvearreo-ajv. Kal tou? fi(v drreKreivav rcav IleXo-

TTOVVTJO-LCOV Kal TopCOVaLCOV €V0V<? €V %€pcrL, TOU5 Be

£aWa? eXaj3ov Kal Hao-ireXlBav tov apyovra.

3 BpaaiBas Be eftorjOei fiev rfj Topcovrj, alaOofievos

Be KaQ* bBbv eaXcoKvlav avexcoprjaev, arroGyoov

reacrapaKOvra fidXtara araBiov? fir) (f>0do~ai

4 eXOoov. 6 Be KXecov Kal ol AOrjvacoi rporrald re

earrjaav Bvo, to fiev Kara rbv Xifieva, to Berrpbs

rep reiyicrfiari, Kal rcov Topcovalcov yvvaiKas fiev

Kal rralBas yvBparroBiaav, avrov? Be Kal Ue-

\oTTOvvr}aiov<; Kal el ns aXkos XaXKiBecov r)v,

1is added by Bekker. *

al added by Haacke.

\



BOOK V. ii. 2-m. 4

from the city of Torone. From there, on learning

from deserters that Brasidas was not in Torone andthat the inhabitants were not a match for him

in battle, he advanced with his land-force againstthe city, but sent ten ships to sail round into the

harbour. And first he arrived at the new wall which

Brasidas had built round the city for the purposeof taking in the suburb, having pulled down a

part of the old wall and made one city of Torone.

III. But Pasitelidas, the Lacedaemonian com-

mander, and the garrison that was present came to

the defence of this wall and tried to ward off the

Athenian assault. But they were hard pressed and

the ships that had been sent round were now sailing

into the harbour;so Pasitelidas, in fear that the ships

might take the town, undefended as it was, before he

could get there, and that if the new fortifications

were carried he might be captured in them, left them

and hurried back into the town. But the Athenians

from the ships forestalled him and took Torone, and

their land-force, following close upon him, at the

first assault dashed in with him at the breach in the

old wall. And they slew some of the Peloponnesiansand Toronaeans on the spot in hand to hand fighting,

but others they took alive, including Pasitelidas the

commander. Brasidas meanwhile was coming to the

relief of Torone, but learning on the road that it

had fallen he retreated, having missed getting there

in timeby just about forty stadia. Cleon and the

Athenians set up two trophies, one at the harbour,the other at the new wall, and made slaves of the

women and children of the Toronaeans, but the menof Torone along with the Peloponnesians, and anythat were Chalcidians, all together to the number of



THUCYDIDES

^vfiiravras €9 eirraKoalovs, aTrenrepi^rav e? ra$

'AOrjvas' teal avrots rb jxev YleXoirovvrjaiov

varepov iv Tat? yevo/juevats crrrovBals aTrrfXde, to

Be aX\o etcofiiaOr) vtt* 'OXvvOlcov, dvrjp dvr

5 dvBpbs Xvdels. elXov Be kclI Yldva/crov 'AOr)-

valwv iv /xedoplots relyos BokotoI vtto rbv avrbv

6 %p6vov rrpoBoala. /cat 6 fxev KXewv<f>v\atcr)V

KaTao~T7](rd/j,€vo<; ttjs Topcovijs dpas rrepieirXeiTOV "A6(DV OJ? 67rl T7]V

'

A/Jltf)

L7T0\lV .

IV. <&aia% Be 6 'Epao~LaTpdrov rplros avrbs

'AOijvalwv Tre/nrovrcov vaval Bvo is 'IraXlav Kal

Si/ceXlav rrpeo-ftevrrjsvtto tov avrbv y^povov efe-

2 rrXevaev. Aeovrlvot yap direXOovrcov . AOrjvalwv

i/c îfceXia? /acta rrjv ^v/xâaiv rroXlras re irre-

ypd^ravro ttoXXovs teal 6Bijfjios rrjv yrjv eirevoei

3 dvaBdaaaOai. ol Be Bvvarol alaOofxevoi Xvpa-Koalovs re irrdyovrai Kal €K/3dXXovo~L rbv Brj/xov.

/cat ol fiev e7rXavr]0r]aav ojs e/caaror ol Be

Bvvarol o/ioXoyijaavres XvpaKoalois teal rrjv

ttoXlv e/cXnrovres Kal iprjfiooaavres XvpaKOvaas

4 irrl iroXirela q>Kr)o~av. Kal varepov irdXiv avroiv

rives Bid rbjjlt] dpeaKeadai arroXirrovres etc rcov

%vpafcovcr(bv QwKeas re, rrjs 7roXe(os ri rijs

Aeovrlvcov ywplov KaXovfievov, KaraXafiftdvovaiKal Tipt/civvlas, ov epvfia iv

rfj Aeovrlvrj. Kal

tcjv rod Brjfiov Tore eKireo-ovrcov ol ttoXXoI rjXOov

a>s avrovs,Kal

Karaardvresck twv

reiyfiverro-

5 Xe/Jiovv. a TrvvOavo/xevoi ol'

'AOrjvaioi rbv âi'aKa

neixirovaiVy et rrcos rrelaavres rovs afylaiv ovras

1i.e. in exchange for Athenian prisoners.

8cf.

iv. lxv. inxt.



BOOK V in. 4-1V. s

sevenhundred, they

sent to Athens.There,

how-

ever, the Peloponnesians were afterwards set free in

the treaty that was made, but the rest were broughtback by the Olynthians, being ransomed man for

man. 1 About the same time Panactum,a fortress on

the frontier of Attica, was betrayed to the Boeotians.

As for Cleon, after setting a guard over Torone, he

weighedanchor and sailed round Athos with a view

to attacking Amphipolis.IV. About the same time Phaeax son of

Erasistratus and two others were sent by the

Athenians with two ships on a mission to Italy and

Sicily.For the Leontines, on the departure of the

Athenians from Sicily after the general peace,2 had

enrolled many new citizens,

3

and the people wereminded to make a redistribution of the land. But

the oligarchs, perceiving their intention, broughtover the Syracusans and expelled the people. Andthe latter were scattered in every direction

;but the

oligarchs, coming to an agreement with the

Syracusans and leaving their own city desolated,

settled at Syracuse on condition of having the rightsof citizenship. But later some of them, owing to

discontent, left Syracuse and occupied Phoceae, a

quarter so named of the city of Leontini, and

Bricinniae, a stronghold in Leontine territory. These

being joined by most of the members of the

popular party who had been expelled, they estab-

lished themselves and carried on war from their

strongholds. Hearing of this, the Athenians sent

Phaeax to see if perchance they might persuadetheir own allies there, and the rest of the Siceliots

8 This was to strengthen the democratic party, and for

their benefit a new division of state lands was to be made.



THUCYDIDES

avrbQi %vp,p,dypv<$ teal tou? a\\ov$, rjv Bvvcovrai,

XtteeXioora? Koivfj, go? Svpateocricov Bvvapnv irepi-

TTotov/jLevrov, iirio'TpaTevaat,,Stacrcocreiav rov

6BPjfjLOP

rcav Aeovrlvcov. 6 Be<£>ai,ai; aefriteopievos

tou? [lev Kajbiapivaiovs ireiOet teal'

AtepayavrC-

vovs, iv Be TeXa dvTio~rdvTO<; avr? dXXoV? epyjcTCLl,al(T0O-

fxevos ovte av ireiOetv avrovs, dXx dvayjcpâa^Bid T(bv XiteeXeov is Kardvrjv, teal d/ia iv

rfj

irapoBw teal e? Ta? Bpiteiviias iXOeov teal irapa-

Oapavvas, direTrXei.

V. 'Ev Berfj irapaieopuBfi rfj e? ttjv XiteeXiav

teal iraXiv dva^copTJaet teal ivrfj

\rdXia ncri

iroXeatvi^prj/jbdriae irepl (piXias

tch? 'AOrjvaiois

teal Aotepcov ivTvyydvei tch? ite Meo-o-ijvTjs

iiroLteois ite7r€7rT(ote6aiv, ol fierd rr)V %itee-

Xmotcov opuoXoyiav a-raaiaadvrcov M.€aa7)VLa)v

teal iirayayofievcov rcov erepcov Aotepov? eiroaeoi

iê7re/Jb^>d7]aavteal eyevero M.ecrcr)]vrj Aotepwv

2 riva yjpbvov. toutch? ovv 6 <£>aiat; ivrvôw

teofiiôpbevois1 ovk r/Bi/erjaev iyeyevrjro yap tch?

Aotepols 7T/90? avrov opioXoyta %vp,/3d<T€ax; irepi

3 7rpo? tou? *A6r)vaiov$. pLovoi yap rebv ^vpufid^wv,

ore XifeeXLwrai gvvrjXXdo-crovTO, ovk eairelaavTO

'ABrjvaLois, ovB' av Tore, el /ur) avrov? Karelyêv

6 Trpbs 'iTrcovtds2

teal MeBpaiovs 7roA,e/uo?,

opuopov? re ovra<$ teal diroiteovs. teal 6 fiev t&aial*

e? rds •

A6r)va<$ ^povw varepov d(f)LK€TO.

1ro7s of the MSS. before ko/h(o/u.4vois deleted by Dobree.

a So corrected by Beloch with the help of coins ; MSS.

'iTWVtat.



BOOK V. iv. 5-v. 3

if possible, to make a common expedition against

the Syracusans on the ground of their continual

aggression, and thus save the people of Leontini.

Phaeax, on his arrival, persuaded the Camarinaeans

and Agrigentines ;but since his undertaking did

not prosper at Gela he did not go on to the

other states, perceiving that he could not persuade

them, but withdrew through the country of the

Sicels to Catana, having visited Bricinniae on the

way and encouraged its inhabitants. He then sailed

back home.

V. On his voyage along the coast to and from

Sicily and in Italy he negotiated with certain cities

about friendship with the Athenians. He fell in

also with the Locrian settlers who had been expelled

from Messene;for these, after the general agreement

among the Siceliots, when the Messenians had fallen

into discord and one faction had called in the

Locrians, had been sent out as colonists, Messene

thus comingfor

a time into the hands of theLocrians. Falling in, then, with these when they were

on their way home, he did them no injury, as an agree-

ment had been made with him l

by the Locrians for

a treaty with the Athenians. For they alone of the

allies, when the Siceliots became reconciled, made

notreaty

with the Athenians, nor wouldthey

have

done so then if they had not been pressed by the war

with the Iponieans and Medmaeans, who lived on

their borders and were colonists of theirs. And

Phaeax some time after this returned to Athens.

1 On his way to Sicily.



THUCYDIDES

VI.f

O Be KXecov a>? Tore airott}<; Topd)V7)<;

TrepieirXevo-ev eVl ttjv 'AfxtyiiroXiv, opfxoajxevo^ i/c

t^5 'KU0V09 Xrayipq) p>ev 7rpoa/3dXXec 'AvBpiwvdiroiKia /ecu ou^ elXe, raXrjyjrbv Be ttjv Saaucov

2 airoiKiav Xafiftdvei Kara /cpdros. KalTre/Ayjras

a>? HepBiKKav 7rpeo-/3ei<;, 07ra)9 irapayevoiTO

arparia /card to %vynxayiKov ,Kal 69 rrjv SpaKTjv

aXXov? irapd TloWijvtop

ÔBo/xdvTcov ffaaiXea,atovTas fjbiadov Spa/cas <»? irkeiarov^, avrb<;

3 rjavâê irepi/JLevcovev ry 'Hlovi. Bpao~iBa<; he

7rvv9av6fxevo<s ravra dvTefcd@r)TO Kal auTO? eirl

Tft) K.€pSv\L(p' eo~TL Be to ^(Dplov tovto*

ApyuXiMV€7rl fieTecopov irepav tov TroTa/uov ov 7roXv

direxpv tt}? ÂpbfyiTroXews, Kal KaTefyaiveTO Tcdvra

avTodev, tocrre ovk av eXaOev avrov opjioofievos

6 KXecov tw crTparS)' oirep irpoaeBe^To iroo^creiv

avTov, ewl ttjv 'Afjb(f}i,7roXiv uireptBovTa acpwvto TrXrjdos Tjj irapovar) o~TpaTiq dva/37]o~ea@ai,-

4 dfia Be Kal irapecncevdêTO ®pdfcd<; re fxiaOwTOv^

irevTatcooiovs Kal îXiov<; teal tov? 'HScoj/a?

TrdvTCL? irapaKaXwv, 7reXTao~Ta<; Kal 'unreal' Kal

MvpKiviayv Kal XaXKiBecovîk-Lovs ireXrao-Ta^

5 elê 777)09 Tot? ev'A/jL(f)i7r6Xei.

to 6" ottXitlkop

^vfiirav rjOpoicrdr] BiaîXiOL fidXicrTa Kal lirirr)^

"EXXiives TpiaKQGioi. toutcov BpaaiBas fiev e^cov

eirl KepBvXifp eKaOtfTO €9 irevTaKoaiovs Kal

XiXlovs,ol B' aXXoi ev

Âfi^tiroXeiueTa KXea-

plBov ereraâTO.VII.

f

O Be K\e&>i; T6<w9 fiev râvâêv, eireiTa

rjvayKaadr) Troirjcrai oirep 6 TSpaalBas irpOGe-

1

cf. iv. lxxxviii. 2. ef. iv. cvii. 3.





THUCYDIDES

VI.f

Be KXewv co? Tore dirb rrjs TopGovrjs

TT€pl€7r\eV(T€V €7rl TT)V

'

AfACplTToXlV, 6pfl(jb/J,€VO<; €/C

rrjs 'Hiovo? Xrayupa) fiev irpoaâXXeL 'AvBplcov

airoiKia /cal ov% elXe, raXrjyjrbv Be rrjv %aai(ov

2 airoiKiav Xa/jb/3dvei Kara Kpdros. /calTrefjutyas

a><? TlepBitc/cap Trpecrfteis, ottcos rrapayevoiro

arparia Kara rb £vfifjuaxi'^bv',/cal e? rrjv ®pa/cr)v

aWovsTvapa, UoWrjv

rbv'OBo/jLclvtcov fiaaiXea,

afjovras (jlmtOov &pa/cas a>? rrXeLcnovs, avrbs

3 rjavxaê irepnieimv evrfj

'Hiovi. BpaalBa? Be

7rvv0av6fxevo<; ravra dvreKadrjro real ciuto? eVt

Tft) K.€pBvXiO)' €(TTL Be TO XCDpLOV TOVTO*

ApyiXl(OV

eirl /juereoopov irepav rod irorapov ov 7roXv

dire\ov t% 'Afi(f)i7r6XecD<;,koX Karefyaivero irdvra

avrodev, coare ovk av eXaOev avrbv opfMOfievos

6 KXewv tw arparw' oirep TrpoaeBexero iroirjcreiv

avrbv, eirl rrjv

'

A/jL(f)i7roXiv virepiBovra acpcov

rb TrXfjOos ry rrapovar) (TTparta dvaflrjaeaOat,'

4 d/xa Be Kai rrapea/cevdêro Spa/cds re pbiadwrov^

rrevraKooiov^ Kal -%iXiov$ koX tou? 'HBwvas

rrdvras irapaKaXwv, nreXraard^ koX lir-irea*;' /cal

Mvp/cwL(ov /cal XaXKiBewv îX'tows TreXracrrd^

5 et%e rrpbs rot9 iv'

AiifynroXei. rb 8' ottXitlkov

ûfiirav rjOpoiaOrj BiaîXioi fidXiara /cal itttt^'

\±jXX))V€<$ rpiaicQGioi. rovroav BpaaiBas fiev e^wveirl KepBvXirp eKaOijro e? rrevraicoaiowz /cal

XiXtovs,

ol B' aXXoi ev 'AjuL^nroXet, uera K\ea-

plBov ererdâro.VII.

f

O Be KXecov Tea)? fiev âvâêv, erreira

rjvay/cdcrOr) rroirjcrai oirep 6 JSpaalBas irpocre-

1

cf. iv. lxxxviii. 2.*

ef. iv. ovii. 3.

IO



THE BATTLE OF AMPHIPOLIS.

0mw/i/j^

K

$dk$m

%i ±•# 1

'^,

?/.#nus

.,—-'ToDramm.

ailM«

SMUtflHSip

Sirpnanic Gulf

/Stan/bnft

GeogtXttLb'londot

Modern Roads .

Ancient Roads .

1 Thracian Gate .

2. First Gate in the Long Wall.

3. Gate from the town into space inclosed by the Palisade.

4. Gate in the Palisade.





BOOK V. yi. i-vn. i

VI. Now when Cleon had sailed round from

Torone to Amphipolis, as mentioned above, takingEion as his base he made an unsuccessful attack

upon Stagirus,1 an Andrian colony, but did take by

storm Galepsus,2 a colony of the Thasians. Then

sending envoys to Perdiccas, with a request to joinhim with an army in accordance with the terms

of alliance,3 and other envoys to Thrace to Polles,

king of the Odomantians, to bring as manyThracian mercenaries as possible, he himself kept

quiet at Eion. But Brasidas, on hearing of these

things, took post over against him at Cerdylium.This place is in the territory of the Argilians, on

high ground across the river not far from Amphipolis,and commands a view in all directions, so that

Cleon could not move his army without being ob-

served; for Brasidas expected that Cleon in contemptof the small numbers of the Lacedaemonians would go

up against Amphipolis, with his present army.4 At

the same time he made further preparations, calling

to his aid fifteen hundred Thracian mercenaries and

all the Edonians, both targeteers and cavalry. Andhe had also of the Myrcinians and the Chalcidians

one thousand targeteers, in addition to the troops in

Amphipolis. The whole body of hoplites collected byhim was about two thousand in number, and he had

three hundred Hellenic horsemen. Of these forces

Brasidas took about fifteen hundred and stationed

himself at

Cerdylium;

the rest wereposted

at

Amphipolis under the command of Clearidas.

VII. Cleon kept quiet for a while, then was forced

to do just what Brasidas had expected. For when

?

cf. iv. cxxxii. 1.

*i.e. without waiting for reinforcements.

II



THUCYDIDES

2 heêro. tgov yap arpancorcov dÔo/ievoyv fxev rfj

e&pa, dvaXoyô/xivcov Be tt)v e/ceivov r)ye/jioviav

777)0? olavifjbTretpiav

/cal ToX/xav fiera o'ia<; dveiri-

(TTTjiioavvi]^ /cal fiaXa/cla? yevr]aoiTO ical ol-

icoOev a>9 atcovres clvtCo %vve%r)X6ov, alaOo/jLevos

tov Opovv /cal ov ftovXofievos avrov clvtS) KaOrj/jLevovs /3apvvea0ai, dvaXa/3cbv

3 rjyev. ical ey^prjaaro rq> Tpoirw wirep ical e? ttjv

TlvXov evTv^rjaa^ iiriarevae n (ppovetv e? fid-

yi)v /jLcv yap ovBe ffkirivev ol eireîevat ovBeva,

Kara Oeav he fiaXXov e(pr) dvafiaiveiv tov ôypiov,

ical Tr\v fieiâ) 7TapaaK6vr)v Trepte/Jbeivev, ov% <*>?

twdacfcaXel, rjv dvay/ed^rjTai, TrepLaîjacov,

dXX1

a>? /cv/cXrp TvepicrTas fiia alpr]awv Tr)i> itoXiv.

4 iXOcov T€ /cal /caQLcras eVl Xocfrov /caprepov irpo

Trj? 'A/MpLTToXecos tov aTparov, gtuto? eOectTO to

Xi/jLva)8e<;tov ^Tpvfiovos /cal tt)v 6eaiv

tt}<; iroXerix;

5 eirl Tjj Spa/cyx

oj? eôt. dirievai Te evofjuêv,

oiroTav ftovXrjTai, djxayei' /cal yap ovhe ifyaiveTO

out* eirl tov Tet%ou? ovBeU ovre /caTa irvXas

etjrjei, /ce/cXyfievai T€ yaav iracrai. &aT€ /cal/xrj-

%civa<;otl ov/c dvr)X6ev eywv, d/xapTeiv eBo/cei'

e\elv yap dv tt)v itoXiv Bid toeprjpLov.

VIII.c

O Be T$pao-i8a<; evOijs &)<? elBe klvov-

fievovs tov$ 'Adrjvauovs, /caTaftds ical ai/TOS diro

tov KepBvXiov iaepêTai e? ttjv 'A/jUpiTroXiv.

2 /cal eireôBov p,ev /cal dvTLTaîv ov/c eironjaaTo

7rpo? tou? 'AOijvaiovs, BeBicos ttjv ai/TOV irapa-

1 With most MSS.; Hude reads r))v &p<x><r\v with CGc,.

12



BOOK V. vii. i-viii. 2

the soldiers began to be annoyed at sitting still and

to discuss the quality of his leadership—what experi-

ence and daring there was on the other side and what

incompetence and cowardice would be pitted against

it, and how unwillingly they had come with him from

home—he became aware of their grumbling, and

unwilling that they should be exasperated by remain-

ing inactive in the same place, marched out with them.

He adopted the same course in which he had been

successful at Pylos and so had acquired confidence

in his own wisdom;for he had no expectation that

anybody would come against him for battle, but he

was going up, he said, rather to reconnoitre the

place ;and in fact he was waiting for the larger force,

1

not with a view to gaining the

victory

without risk

should he be forced to fight, but to surrounding the

town and taking it by force of arms. Accordingly he

went and posted his force on a strong hill before

Amphipolis, and was himself surveying the marshy

part of the Strymon and the situation of thecity

in

respect to the surrounding Thracian country, and

lie

thoughtthat he could withdraw whenever he

pleased without a battle;for no one was visible

on the wall or was seen coming out by the gates,which were all closed. He therefore thought that

he had made a mistake in coming up without

storming-machines ;for he might have taken the

town, since it was undefended.

VIII. But Brasidas, as soon as he saw theAthenians stirring, went down himself from

Cerdylium and entered Amphipolis. But he did not

march out and draw up against the Athenians,because he mistrusted his own force, believing them

1

cf. ch. vi. 2.

*3



THUCYDIDES

(TKevrjV koX vofil^cov v7roBeecrTepov<; elvai, ov tw

irXi]6ei {avrtiraXa yap 7Tg>? r)v), dXXa rq> dgico-

fiari (twi' yap 'AOrjvaicov oirep earpdreve /ea-

dapbv e%r)X6e, Kai Arjfivicov koXy

lfi/3picov to

Kpdriarov), Te'XyrjBe TrapecrKevdêro imdrjao-

3 fievos. el yap Beiêie rofc evavriois to tc ttXtjOos

Kai rrjv ottXigiv avayicaiav ovcrav tcov fieO'

eavrov, ovk av rjyelro fiaXXov irepiyevkcrdai i)

dvev irpobêco^ re avrcov Kaifir)

airb rod 6W09

4Karacj)povr)ae(o<;. diroXet-dfievos ovv avrbs irev-

jrjKovra Kai eKarbv birXiTas, Kai tovs dXXovs

KXeapiBa 7rpoo~TaI;a<;, eftovXevero liriyeipelv

alcpviBlcos, irplv direXOelv tov? 'AOrjvaiovs, ovk

civ

vofii^cov ofioico?avrovs

cnro\a(SelvavOis

fiefiovcofievovs,el rvxot ekOovcra avrois r) ftorj-

5 6eia. %vyKa\eo~a<; he tov? irdvra^ arpaTicoia^

Kai ftovXo/JLevos irapaOapcrvvai re Kai rrjv eiri-

voiav cppdcrai eXeye roidBe.

IX. "*AvBpe<; tleXoTrovvrjcriOL, airb fiev oTa$

X^pas rJKo/jLev, on alel Bid to ev\jrvxov eXevOepas,

Kai on Acopirjs fieXXere "Icoai fidxecrOai, cov

elcoOare Kpetaaov^s elvai, dpKeirco /3paxecos BeBrj-

2 Xca/ievov ttjv Be eiriyeipi^Givco

rpoircp Biavoovfiai

nroielaOai BiBdtjoo, ivafir]

tw to Kar oXlyov Kai

fir)airavTas KivBvveveiv evBees (f>aiv6fievov

droX-

3 fiiav irapdo~xr). Toy? yap evavriov? eUd^co

Karacppovijaei re rjficov Kai ovk av eXiriaavraâ)? av eireêXdoi ™? avrols e? fidxyv, dvafirjvaL

T6 7T/30?to %o)Otov Kai vvv aTaKTCo^ Kara Oeav

4 Terpafifievovs oXiycopelv. oaris Be Ta? Toiavias

dfiaprias tcov evavricov KaXXicna IBcov Kai dfia

14



BOOK V vin. a-ix. 4

to be inferior, not in numbers—as they were about

equal—but in quality ;for the force that was in the

field were Athenians of pure blood and the pick of

the Lemnians and Imbrians. So he was preparing to

attack by means of a stratagem ;for he thought that

if he showed the enemy the number and the barely

sufficient equipment of the troops with him he

should be less likely to gain a victory than if they

had no previous sight of his forces and did not look

upon them with contempt from seeing their real

character. Accordingly, picking out for himself one

hundred and fifty hoplites and assigning the rest to

Clearidas, he determined to make a sudden attack

before the Athenians withdrew, thinking that he could

notagain

cut them off thus isolated if once

reinforcements should reach them. So calling

together all the soldiers, wishing to encourage them

and explain his plan, he spoke to them as follows :

IX. " Men of the Peloponnesus, let it suffice to

remind you briefly from what manner of country we

have come, that it has ever been free because of its

courage, and that you are goingto

fight, Doriansagainst Ionians, whom you have been accustomed to

vanquish. I will, however, explain to you in what

way I intend to make the attack, in order that myplan of fighting in detachments and not in a body maynot seem to anyone poor tactics and thus cause dis-

couragement. For I imagine that the enemy ascended

the hill in contempt of us and because they couldnot have expected that anybody would come out

for battle against them, and now, with broken ranks

and intent upon reconnoitring, are taking small

account of us. Now when an assailant having most

clearly observed such errors in the enemy also makes

15



THUCYDIDES

7roo? T7jv eavTov Bvvap.iv ttjv eiriyjtip7]<Tiviroielrai

fir] airo rov irpofyavovs fiaWov /cal dvmrapa-

TayQkvTOS rji/c rov

7r/3o<?to irapbv £v/j,(f)6povTo<;,

5 TrXelar av opOolro' /cal rd /ckepupara ravra

KaWlarrjv B6£av eêt a rov iroXepnov fidXiar

av rt? arrarrjaas toi>? [,\ovs p,eyiar av&)<£e-

6 \rjO~eiev. e&>9 ovv en drrapdaKevoi Oapaovai /cal

rov virarnevav rrXeov r) rov fievovros, i£ t&v e/iol

(paivovrai, ttjv Bidvoiav e%ovo-iv,iv rq> dveifievw

avrojv ri}? yv(*)/J,7]<;/cal rrplv ^vvraOyvac

1

/idXXov

rrjv Boâv, iyco fiev €%cov tou? fier ifiavrov /cal

cfrOdaas, tjv Bvvco/Jiai,, Trpocrireaovpiai Bp6p,q> Kara

7 fieaov to arpdrevp,a' av Be, KXeaptBa, varepov,

oravifie 6pa<$ rjBrj Trpoa/ceCfievov

/cal Kara to el/cb<s

(f>o/3ovvra avTOV?, rov<z fierd aeavrov rov? r

'A/jicfrnroXlras/cal rov? aWovs %vpup,dxov<; aycov

al(f)i>iBi(os Ta? irvXas dvoi%a<; iTrexOeiv /cal eirei-

8 yeaOai &)? rdx^ra ^vfifielljai. iXirU yap fid-

Xtara avrov<; ol/to)? <f>oj3r]6r}varto yap eirtbv

varepov Betvorepov Tot? iroXep.ioi<; rov irapovros

9 /cal fiaxo/J-evov. ical avros re dvrjp dyaObs yl-

yvov, tbairep ae et/co? ovra ^7rapridrr)v, ical vfiels,

to avBpes tju/jL/iaxot, aKoXovOrjaare dvBpeiws, /cal

vofiiaare rpia2elvai rov /caXcos TroXe/ieiv, to eOe-

Xeuv /cal to alax^veaOai /cal to 8to?? apxovai

ireiOeaOai, /cal rfjBe vfilv rfj rj/nepa, rj dyaOofc

yevopbevois eXevOepiav tc vrrdpx^v /cal AaiceBai-

poviwv ^vfijjidxoi^ /ce/cXr}a0ai, r)

J

A0y]valcov re

BovXois, tjv rd apiara dvev drBpairoBiafiov y

1

Kruger's emendation for ^wrax^wai of the MSS.2 Omitted by MSS. but rightly restored by Stahl from

Stobaeus and schol.' Added by Kriiger.

16



BOOK V. ix. 4-9

his attack in accordance with the force at his own

disposal, not openly and in array of battle, but as

may be advantageous under present circumstances,

then he would be most likely to succeed. And those

stratagems have won the highest credit by which

a man most completely deceives the enemy and

helps his friends. While, then, the Athenians, still

unprepared, are full of confidence and are thinking,

so far as I can see, more of withdrawing than of

staying where they are, while their tension of mind

is relaxed and before they have got their thoughts

together, I will take my own troops and if possible

surprise them by a dash upon the centre of their

army. Then, Clearidas, the moment you see mepressing on and in all likelihood striking terror into

them, do you suddenly throw open the gates and at

the head of your own men and the Amphipolitans

and the rest of our allies rush out upon them and

make all haste to close with them at once. In this

way

there is the best

hopeto

put

them in a

panic;

for a force that comes up afterwards has always

more terror for an enemy than that with which he is

already engaged. As for yourself, shew yourself a

brave man, as becomes a Spartan ;and do you, men

of the allies, follow him bravely, and bear in mind

that the three virtues of a good soldier are zeal,

sense of honour, and obedience to his leaders;and

that on this day there is in store for you, if you are

brave, freedom and to be called allies of the

Lacedaemonians—or else vassals of the Athenians(if

you be so fortunate as to escape death or being sold

17



THUCYDIDES

Oavarco(T€co<; Trpd^rjre, teal BovXeiav âXeirwrepav

r) irplv el%€T6, Tot? Be Xolttolsf,

EWr)(Ti k(o\vtcli<;

10 yeveaOai eXevOepcoo-ecos. a\Xa fi^re t/yitei? fiaXa-

/CLa6FjT€, opobvres irepl oacov 6 aycov io~Tiv, eyco re

Setfo) ov irapaiveaai 0T09 T€ qw fiaXXov toU ire-

Xa? rjteal at»T09 epyai ETreêkOeLv"

X.

c

O fi€v T$pao-iBa<; roaavra elircbv ttjv re

eôBov Trapea/cevdêro avrbs teal tov<; aXXovs

puera rov KXeapiBa tcaOiaTrj eirl ra? Qpatcias

fca\ov/j,iva<; TOiv irvXwv, oirox; &cnrep etprjro iir-

2 e^loiev. t&> Be KXecovi, cfcavepov yevopevov avrov

diro rov K.epBvXtov fcaTaj3dvro<; teal ivrfj iroXei,

€7ri(j)avel ovarj e^coOev, ireplto lepbv t?)? 'AOr)-

vaias 6vo/jl6Pov /cal ravra rrpdaarovTOS, dyyeX-

Xerai {ttpovKeyjApr)Kei yap tots Kara, rr/v Oeav)

on r)t€ arparia diraaa cfravepa rcov nroXepiicov iv

T7J TToXei Kal VITO 7719 7rvXa<$ ITTTTCOV T6 TToBeS

TToXXol Kal dv0pGO7TG)V ft)? 6%IOVT(OV V7T0(paiV0VTai,.

3 6 Be cxKOVcras eirr\XQe, Kal a>9 elBev, ov j3ovX6pevo<;

fid^rj BiaycovlaaaOai irplv ol Kal rovs fior)9ovs

r)Keiv Kal olofievos cpOrjaecrOat direXOciiv, crrjpLaiveiv

re dfia eKeXevev dva^coprjaiv Kal irapr]yyeXXe

to?? diriovaiv iirl to evcovvpov Kepas, &arirep

4 puovov olov r r)v, vitdyeiv eirl t?}? 'Hjopo?. ft>? 6°

avT(p eBoKCL aôXfj ylyveoSai, avrbs eTTLO-rpey\ra?

opa rov Kaipbv Kal to arpdrevpia ra>v *A6i]vaLa>v

18



BOOK V. ix. 9-x. 5

into slavery) and that, too, in a harsher vassalage

than you had before, while for the rest of the

Hellenes you will prove a barrier to their liberation.

Nay, then, seeing how much is at stake, do youon your part not play the coward

;and I, for my

part,will show that I am not better able to exhort

others than to carry out myself in action the advice

I give to

my

fellows."

X. After this brief speech, Brasidas himself

prepared for the sallyand placed the rest with

Clearidas at the gate called Thracian, in order that

they might come out to his support according to his

orders. But he had been seen when he came down

from Cerdylium, and again in the city—which is in

full view from outside—whilesacrificing

at the

temple of Athena and busied about these matters;

and word was brought to Cleon, who had goneforward at that time for the reconnaissance, that the

whole army of the enemy could be clearly seen

inside the city, and the feet of men and horses in

great numbers were visible under the gates, as

though readyfor a

sally. Hearingthis Cleon came

nearer;and when he saw it, being unwilling to risk

a battle before his reinforcements arrived, and think-

ing that he could get away in time, he gave orders

to sound a retreat and at the same time passed alongword to the troops as they set off to go to the left

—as alone was possible—upon the road to Eion. But

as it seemed to him this was being done too slowly,he himself wheeled the right wing, thus exposingthe unarmed side x to the enemy, and began to lead

off his army. At this moment Brasidas, seeing his

opportunity and the army of the Athenians on the

1i.e. the right side, the left being covered by the shield.

19



THUCYDIDES

Kivovfievov, Xeyei to?? fied' eavrov teal to?? dXXoi<}

on "01 avBpes rjfias ov pevovo-iv Sr/Xot Be rcov T€

Bopdrcov rf] KivijcreL real rcov KecfraXcbv oh yap dv

tovto ylyvr\Tai, ovk elwOaai [xeveiv tou? eTTiovras.

dXXa rd$ re irvXas tj? dvoiyera) ifiol a? eiprjTai,

% Kal eireîwiiev a>? rdîara OapaovvTes" ical 6

pepKara, ra? iirl to

aravpcopLairvXas zeal Ta?

TrocoTa? tov fia/cpou Teiôu? roVe 6W09 i£eX6cov

60et Spo/jLw ri]v 6Sbv Tavrrjv evOelav fjirepvvv

Kara to Kaprepcorarov tov ywpiov Iovtl Tpoiralov

eo-TT]fC€t Kal irpoaftaXoov to?? ÂQ-qvaiois, irecpofir]-

pkvois T6 dfia Trj a(f)€T€pa aTaîa Kal ttjv ToXpav

avTod e/c7r€7r\r)y/A€vois, /caTCL fieaov to o'TpaTev/xa,

7 Tpeirer Kal KXeaplBas, {bairep eXp^TO, a/xa

KaTa Ta? ®/)a/aa? irvXas irreêXOcov TOT€pco6ev toi>?J

A6i]vaLov<; 6opvftr)0f}var Kal

to fjuev evcovvpov Kepas avTcov, to 77790? Ti]v 'Hiova

oirep Br) Kal irpovKeôdp^Kei, evOvs diroppaylv

€(p6vye (Kal 6 RpaaLoas VTro-^copovvTO^ i]Bii avTov

eTTLirapLoov tw Beîw TtTpcoaKCTai,, Kal ireaovra

avTov 01 puev

'

A6)]vaioi ovk alaOdvovTai, 01 Be

irXrjaiov dpavTes aTrrjveyKav), to Be Be^tbv tcov

9'

Ad-rjvcuow efieve fidWov. Kal 6 pev KXecov, co?

TO TTpOiTOV OV Bl€VO€LTO fjL€V€LV, €uOvevyCOV Kal

KaTaXt]<j)0el<;virb MvpKii'iov ireXTaaTov diro-

6vr)GKeiy oi Be avTov %vo-Tpa<f>€VT€s oirXiTaL iirl

tov X6(f>ovtov T€ KXeaplBav jjfivvovTO Kal his r)

Tpl$ irppQ-jSaXovTa, Kal ov irpoTepov eveBoaav

20



BOOK V. x. 5-9

move, said to those immediately about him J and to

the rest of the troops : " These men will not stand

before us; they show it by the wagging of their

spears and of their heads;men who do that never

await an attack. Somebody open the gates for meas I have ordered and let us boldly get at them as

quickly as possible." He went out then by the gate

that led to the palisade and by the first gate of the

long wall, which was then standing, and advanced at

full speed up the straight road where now, as one

comes to the steepest part of the hill, a trophy

stands, and attacking the centre of the Athenians,

who were amazed at his audacity, as well as panic-

stricken because of their own disorder, he routed

them. At the same moment Clearidas, as he had

been ordered, went out at the Thracian gate and

bore down with his troops. And so it came to pass

that owing to tlie unexpected and sudden nature of

the attack from both sides at once the Athenians

were thrown into confusion;and the left wing, on

the side toward Eion, which had already gonesome distance in

advance,was at once cut

off,

and

fled.(It

was just when it began to retire that

Brasidas, who was pressing forward against the right

wing, was wounded, and the Athenians did not ob-

serve that he had fallen, but those who were near

took him up and carried him from thefield.)

The

right wing of the Athenians stood its ground better.

Cleon, indeed, as he had not intended from the firstto stand his ground, fled at once, and was overtaken

and slain by a Myrcinian targeteer ;but the hoplites,

rallying at their first position on the hill, twice or

thrice repulsed the attack of Clearidas, and did not

1i.e. the hundred and fifty (ch. viii. 4).

21



THUCYDIDES

TTpiV f)T€ yivpKiVia KOI

7) YâXKlBlKT) llTlTOS KCU

ol 7reXrao-ral irepiGTavTes icai iaaKovriôvTe^

10 clvtovs erpetyav. ovtco Br}1 to o-rpdrev/jLa irav 77S77

twv'

Adrivaiwv (f>vybv %aXe7rc5? teal TroXXas oSot>?

Tpairo/juevoi, Karaoprj,

oaoipur) Biecf)&dp7]o~av rj

avTLfca iv êpenv r)virb ttj<; XaXtCLBi/crjs Xititov

teal rant 7r€\.Tao~T(ov, ol XoittoI aireKOfilaOrjarav is

11 rr)i> 'HtoVa. ol Be tov l&paaLBav apavres itc tt)<;

/xa%?7? teal BiaawaavTe*; e<? ttjv iroXiv en epnTVOvv

iaefco/uLLaav /cal rjo-dero p,ev oti vikcoctlv ol fieO"

12 avrov, ov ttoXv Be BiaXiiroov ireXevrrjaev /calr)

aXXr) arparia dva^coprjo-aaa /xera, rov KXeapuBovetc T?}? 6^ft>fe&>9 vetcpovs re ia/cvXevae icai rpoiralov

€CTTr]0~€V.

XL Me-ra Be ravra rov BpaaiBav ol %vyb\Aaypi

irdvres %vv oirXoi? iirio-TropLevoi Brj/j,oa[a eOa^rav

iv rfjiroXei rrpo rr)<s vvv ayopa? ovo~rj<;' real rb

Xoiitov ol 'AfMJyiTroXtTai irepieipâvre^ avrov to

pbvrjfjbelov ct>9 tfpp re ivre/jLVOvai /cal Ti/j,a$ BeBco-

kclgiv ayobvas /cal irr)o~Lov$ dvcrLas, real ttjv diroi-

Kiav ft>? ol/cio~rf} TTpoakOeaav /caTafiaXovres ra

'Ayvooveia2

olfcoBojbLij/jbara/cal acpavioravre^ el ri

/jLvrj/jLoavvovttov efieXXev avrov t?}<? olfcLae<t)<$

irepieaeadai, vo/jbiaavres top fiev BpaaiBav o~a>-

rr)pd T€ acpobv yeyevr)a6av teal iv rep irapbvri dfia

ttjv rcov Aa/ceBai/jLOVLcov gvpLfxaxlav 4>6/3<prcov

'Adr]vaia)v deparrevovres, rov Be

e

Ayvwva Kara toTToXepuiov Ttov 'AOrjvaiwv ovtc av OfioLco? cr<j)icri

%vfi<f)6pa)<;ovB* av r)Beco$ Ta? Ti/xa? eyeiv. teal

2 tou? vefcpovs rots 'AOrjvaiois aireBocrav. direOavov

1

5^, Kriiger's correction for 5e of the MSS.8

cf. iv. cti. 3, 4.

22



BOOK V. x. 9-X1. 2

give way till the Myrcinian and Chalcidian horse and

the targeteers, who surrounded and hurled javelins

at them, put them to flight. Then at last the whole

Athenian army took to flight, making their way with

difficulty and by many routes over the hills, until

finallythe survivors—all that were not destroyed

either at once in hand to hand conflict or by the

Chalcidian horse and targeteers—

got back to Eion.

Brasidas was taken up by his followers and carried

safely from the battlefield to thecity, still breathing;

and he learned that his men were victorious, but

after a little interval he died. The rest of the army,after returning with Clearidas from the pursuit, de-

spoiled the dead and set up a trophy.

XI. After this all the allies

gave

Brasidas a

publicburial in the city at a spot facing what is now the

market-place, following his body in full armour. And

the Amphipolitans fenced in his monument and have

ever since made offerings to him as a hero, givinghonours and instituting games and yearly sacrifices.

They also adopted him as founder of the colony,

pullingdown the edifices of

Hagnonand

obliteratingwhatever was likely, if left standing, to be a reminder

of his settlement,1 for at the present moment they

courted the alliance of the Lacedaemonians throughfear of the Athenians, thinking Brasidas to have been

their saviour, whereas Hagnon, in consequence of

their hostile attitude towards Athens, would not in

like manner as before receive their honours eitherwitli benefit to themselves or with pleasure to him-

self. The dead they gave back to the Athenians.

1cf. iv. cii. 3, 4.

2i.e. as formerly, when their relations with Athens were

pleasant. Or the meaning may be,"bo advantageously for

them as Brasidas would."

*3



THUCYDIDES

Bey

A07]vai<DV fxev irepl e%aicoo~lovs, twv B* evav-

tlcov iirrd, Bia to firj etc irapaTaêw*;, diro Be

TOiavTr)<; ^vvivyla*; icalirpoe/c(f)ol3yae(o<; ttjv fid-

3 yjqv puaXXov yeveaOai. pueTa Be ttjv avaipeaiv ol

jiev en ol/cov direirXevaav, ol Be fiera tov KXea-

plBov ra irepl ttjv *Ap,(j)LiroXiv tcadlaTavTO.

XII. Kat virb rov<z avrovs y^povovs tov Oepovs

Te\evT(ovro<;f

Pa/x0ta?

teal

AvToyaptBa<;

ical 'Riri-

/cvBlBas Aa/ceBai/jLOVLOi €9 ra eirl Sparer]? ywpla

(3oi]6ei,av rjyov evafcoalcov oitXltcov, icalacfutco-

p,evoi e<? 'Hpd/cXetav ttjv ev Tpaylvi KaOLaravTo 6

2 ti avTOis iBo/cet,pur) fcaXoos eyeiv. evBtaTptfSovTcov

Be avTWV eTvyev r) pidyr) avrrj yevopuevrj, ical to

6epo<; ereXevra.

XIII. Tov 8* eiriyiyvopevov yeipuSyvo? evOv? fie-

%pL p,ev Uiepvov ttj<; ©eaaaXia? BirjXOov ol irepl

tov 'PafiQiai'tkcoXvovtwv Be twv SeacraXwv ical

dpea JSpaaidov T€0vea)TO<;, aurep rjyov ttjv o~Tpa-

Tidv, direTpdirovTO eir* otrcov, vopLiaavTes ovBeva

icaipov €T(, elvai, twv t€'

AOrjvalwv rjao-r) direXr]-

XvOotcov ical ovtc dîoypecov avTcov ovtcov Bpav tl2 &V icd/ceivos eirevoei. p,dXiaTa Be dirrjXOov elBores

tov? AaKeBaip,oviov$, ot€ e^fjaav, irpbs tt)v elprj-

vrjv piaXXov tt)v yvoopLrjv eypvTas.

XIV. "Evveftrj t€ evOvs peTa Ti]V ev 'ApcfriiroXei

p^dyiivical tt)v 'Fapicfrlov dvayo^prâiv etc Seaaa-

Xla<; wcrT6 iroXepLOV piev puiiBev eTi

dâadatpbrjBe-

Tepovsy 77-009 Be ttjv elprjvrjv pdXXov ttjv yvcopLTjv

elyov, °*f1^ 'AOiivaloi irXijyevTe? eirl T€ tco

1

cf. iv. o., ci.

24



BOOK V. xi. 2-xiv. i

About six hundred of these had been killed, but of

their adversaries only seven ;for the fight had been

made, not as a regular battle, but as the result of

such an accident and previous panic as has been

described. After taking up the dead the Athenians

sailed back home, but Clearidas and his followers

remained and set in order the affairs of Amphipolis.XII. About the same time, towards the close of

this summer, Rhamphias, Autocharidas, and Epi-

cydidas, who were Lacedaemonians, were on their

way with reinforcements, consisting of nine hundred

hoplites, to the strongholds in Thrace, and arrivingat Heracleia in Trachis they set in order whatever

seemed to them amiss. It was while they were

staying

there that the battle at

Amphipolisoccurred

;

and so the summer ended.

XIII. As soon as winter came on Rhamphias and

his followers advanced as far as Pierium in Thessaly ;

but as the Thessalians hindered their progress and

Brasidas, to whom they were bringing the army,was now dead, they turned back homeward. They

thoughtthe favourable

momentwas

past,for the

Athenians had gone away in consequence of their

defeat, and they were not competent by themselves

to carry out any of Brasidas' plans. But the chief

reason for their return was that they knew that the

Lacedaemonians, at the time when they set out, were

more than ever inclined to peace.

XIV. It so happened, too, that directly afterthe battle at Amphipolis and the withdrawal of

Rhamphias from Thessaly neither side undertook

any further military operations, and both were moreinclined to peace. The Athenians were so inclined

because they had been beaten at Delium,1 and again

*5VOL. III. B



THUCYDIDES

AtjXlq) Kal BC oXiyov avdt? iv'A/icfinroXei, Kal

ovk e%o^T€9 TTjv iXirlBa T?j? poofir}*; TTiarrjv en,

fjirepov nrpoaeBeôvTO irporepov ra? anrovBas,

BoKOvvres rfj irapovarj evTvyla Kadvireprepoi ye-

2 vrjaeaOai (real tou? ^/x/xa%ou? a/ia iBeBiaav

a(f}(bv /jlt)Bia ra aâXfiara iiraipo/JLevoL iirl irXeov

airoo-raxTt, fierefieXovro re on fiera ra iv TivXw

3 feaXtos

irapaayov

ov%vve(Br]aav),

ol S' av Aa/ce-

haijJLovLOi irapa yvojfirjv fiev cnrofiaivovTO? o-$io~i

tov 7roXe/JLOV, iv (L ojovto oXlyayv ircov tcaOai-

prjcreiv ttjv rcov'

AOrjvaLcov Bvvafiiv el ttjv yr\v re/i-

voiev, Trepnreaovres Berfj iv

rfj vrfaa) gv/JL<f>opa,

o'ia ovttw iyeyevrjTo rr} îrdprrj, fealXrjaTevofjLevrjf;

ttjs %co/oa? i/c t^5 TLvXov Kal Kvdrjpcov, avro/xo-

Xovvrcov T€ tcov I&lXojtcov Kal alel irpoaBoKia?

over)*; fit]tl Kal ol virofievovre? Tot? ef&) itigvvoi

7T/30?ra, irapovra acpLacv, wo-irep Kal irporepov,

4 veajrepiacocnv' %vvefiaive Be Kal7r/>09 tou? *Ap-

yeiov? avrois ra<; TpiaKovrovreis cnrovBa? eV

i%6Bw elva*, Kal aXXa<; ovk rjOeXov crirevBeadai ol

'Apyeioi, el p,rj ris avrois ttjv K.vvovpiav yrjv enro-Bcoaei (aBvvara 8'

1elvai ifyaivero Âpyelois koX

'

AOrjvaioL^ a\xa iroXep-etv), rwv re iv UeXoirov-

vr}o-(piroXeoiv vironrievov Tivas airoaTrjcreaOai

7rpo? tov<; 'Apyeiovs, oirep Kal iyivero.

XV. TaOr' ovva/jL(f)OTepoi<; avTols Xoyuôpivot?

iBoKei TroirjTea eivairj

^vfiâat?,

Kal

ovxrjacrov

1Stahl's emendation for S>ar

y

oSurara of the MSS.

1i.e. those who had escaped.

2 The great revolt of the Helots, called the Third Mea-

senian War; cf. I. ci.-ciii.

26



BOOK V. xiv. i-xv. i

at Amphipolis a little later, and consequently had

no longer that confidence in their strength in reli-

ance upon which they had earlier refused to accept

the truce, as they then thought that with their

existing good luck they would prove superior. Theywere afraid, too, of their allies, lest, elated over

these failures of theirs, the revolt among them might

spread, and they repented that they had not come to

terms when a good opportunity offered after the affair

at Pylos. The Lacedaemonians, on the other hand,

favoured peace because the war was turning out con-

trary to their hopes. They had expected that in

a few years, if they should ravage their territory,

they could pull down the power of the Athenians;

whereas

they

had met with the

calamity

on the

island of Sphacteria, such an one as had never

before befallen Sparta ;their territory was ravaged

from Pylos and Cythera ;the Helots were deserting,

and always there was apprehension that those who

remained, relying on those beyond the border,1

might revolt in the present state of affairs, just as

theyhad done before. 2 It

happenedalso that the

thirty years' truce with the Argives was on the

point of expiring,3 and the Argives were unwilling

to make another treaty unless the territory of

Cynuria4 were restored to them

;and it seemed

impossible to carry on the war with the Argivesand the Athenians at the same time. Besides, they

suspected that some of thecities

in the Pelopon-nesus would revolt to the Argives, as indeed did

happen.XV. In consideration of these things, both parties

thought it advisable to come to an agreement,3It expired the next year (rf. ch. xxviii. 2), and therefore

dated from 457 b.o.4

cf. iv. lvi. 2.

*1



THUCYD1DES

rots Aa/ceBaip,ovLoi<;, eiriOvp,ia rcov dvBpcov rcov e/c

T779 vrjaou KOfxiaaaOar rjaav yap ol ^rcapridrai

avrcov irpodToi re /cal ofxoiws acplac %vyyevel<$.

2 r)p£avro jxev ovv ical evOv<; p.era rrjv ciXwaiv

avrow Trpacraeiv, a\V ol 'AOrjvaiot ovttcos r)6eXov,

ev(pepofievoi, eVl

rfj Xarj /caraXveaOai. acpaXev-

rwv Be avrcov iirl rw AtjXlwrrapaypijjjia

ol Aa/ce-

Baijibvioi yvovres vvv fiaXXov av evBeâfievovs

rroiovvrai rr)v eviavaiov e/ce\eipiav, evrj eBei

%uvi6vra<; ical rrepl rod irXeiovos ypovov fiovXeve-

crQai.

XVI. ^YmeiBr) Be /ca\r\

ev 'AficpiTroXei, r}o~aa

rot?

y

A6r]vaLoi<z iyeyevrjro real iredvrjKet KXecov re

/cal 'BpaaiSas, olrrep dp(f>orepcoOev pudXiara r)vav-

riovvro rfj elprjvy,6 fiev Bia rb evrvyelv re /cal

rifidaOai i/c rov 7roXe/n€LV, 6 Be yevo/xevrj^ rjavylas

/carafyaveorepos vo/nC^cov av elvai /ca/covpyoiv /cal

airio-rorepos BiafidXXcov, rore Bel

e/carepa rfj

iroXei airevBovres ra p,dXio~r avrrjv2 HXeiaro-

dvat; re 6 Ylavaaviov, f3ao~iXev<; Aa/ceBai/novicov,

ical Nt/c/a? 6 Nc/crjpdrov, rrXelara rcov rore ev

(pepo/ievo?ev arparr)yiais, iroXXcp Br) /jluXXov

irpovOvfiovvro, Nj/a'a? fxev ftovXofievos, ev g5 dira-

6r)<; i)v ical rjjfiovro, BiaaooaaaOai rrjv evrv)(lav,

1 So all the better MSS.; Hude reads 5^j.

a The vulgate has naXiara tV rjycfioviau : Stahl deletes

Tiyeîoviau and corrects tV to avr-f^y. The vulgate would

mean :

"then those who in either country were most de-

sirous of taking the lead, namely . . ."

28



BOOK V. xv. i-xvi. i

especially the Lacedaemonians, because of their

desire to recover the men captured at Sphacteria ;

for the Spartiates among these were men of highrank and all alike kinsmen of theirs. 1

Accordingly,

they began negotiations directly after their capture,but the Athenians were not at all inclined, as longas they were getting on well, to make a settlement

on fair terms. When, however, the Athenians were

defeated at Delium, the Lacedaemonians knew im-

mediately that they would now be more ready to

accept offers, and they concluded the truce for a

year, during which they were to come together and

consult about a treaty for a longer period.

XVI. But when the Athenians had met defeat at

Amphipolis also and botli Clcon and Brasidas had

been killed—the men who on either side had beenmost opposed to peace, the one because of his

success and the reputation he had derived from the

war, the other because he thought if quiet were

restored he would be more manifest in his villainies

and less credited in his calumnies—then it was that

Pleistoanax son of Pausanias, king of the Lacedae-

monians, and Nicias son of Niceratus, who had been

of all the generals of his day most successful in his

commands—men who had most zealously supportedthe cause of peace each in the interest of his ownstate—urged this course with greater zeal than

ever. Nicias wished, while his record was still free

from disaster and he was held in

esteem,to

pre-1i.e. of the Lacedaemonians in authority. The Spartiates

formed a clan; besides their common descent, they were

closely connected by intermarriage. Or reading, with the

schol., -fiaav yap ot ^.irapTiarai avrwv ktA., "for there were

among them some Spartiates of the first rank and related to

the most distinguished families."

29



THUCYDIDES

teal €? T€ to avrifca irbvoav ireiravadai teal avT09

teal tovs ttoXitcls nravaai, /cal r& fiiXXovTi xpovq)

/caraXnretv ovofia &>9 ovBev atyrjXas rrjv ttoXlv

Sieyevero, vo/xl^cov etc rod olkivBvvov tovto%v/j,-

(Baiveiv /cal oottls eXdyiGTa Tvyri avrbv irapa-

BLBwai, to Be ciKivhvvov rr)v elprjvqv Trapeêiv

UXeiarodva^ Be vtto tusv eyOp&v 8iaf3aXX6p,evo<;

irepl tt)<zxaOoSov teal e? evOvpiav tol<$ Aa/ceBai-

fioviois alel irpofiaXXofxevos vir avroov, Snore tl

irraio-eiav, a>9 Blcl rrjv e/celvov /cddoBov irapavo-

2 firjOelcrav ravra %vp,(3aivoi. rr)v yap irpofiavTiV

rr)v ev AeX(f)OL<z iTrrjTLWVTO avrbv irelaai jxer

'Kpio-TOfcXeovs rov dBeX(j)0v ware %pr\aai Aa/ce-

Bat/ubovlois iirl ttoXv rdBe Oecopols dcfri/cvov/jLevoi*;,

Aio? vlov rj/jLtOeov rb airepfxa etc rrj<; dXXorpia? e?

rrjv eavrcov dvafyepeiv el Befir), dpyvpea evXd/ca,

3 evXaêlv %p6v(p Be rrporpe-^rai rou? Ad/ceBac-

jjioviovs cfrevyovra avrbv 69 Av/caiov Bia rrjv etc

ttJ9 'Arri/cr)<; nrore fiera Bcopcov Bo/covcrav avaâ)-

prjaiv Kal tf/juav rr)<$ oliclas rov lepov tots rov

At09 ol/covvra <po/3(ptw Aa/ceBaijjLOVicov, eret evbs

Beovri el/cocrra) roc? ofto'iois %o/oo£9 /cal dvcriais

Karayayelv wo-irep ore rb irpwrov Aa/cehaLfiova

/criôvres tol>9 ftaaiXeas /ca6iaravro.

1i.e. as the sehol. explains, there would be a pestilence,

and they would buy food at a very high price, as it were

using silver tools.

2 427 B.C., since he had left the country in 446. cf.I.

exiv. 2 and 11. xxi. 1.

30



BOOK V. xvi. 1-3

serve nis good luck to the end, and not only at

present both to rest from toil himself and to give

his fellow-citizens a rest, but also to hand down to

after times a name as of one who had lived his life

through without injuring the state;and he thought

that a man might achieve such a result by keepingout of danger and by least exposing himself to the

caprices

of fortune, and that it waspeace only

that

offered freedom from danger. Pleistoanax, on the

other hand, was for peace, because he was con-

stantly maligned by his enemies about his return

from exile, and because, whenever any reverses

occurred, he was always spitefully recalled to their

thoughts by these persons as though these mis-

fortunes were due to hisillegal

restoration. For

they charged that he, along with his brother Aris-

tocles, had bribed the priestess at Delphi con-

stantly to answer the Lacedaemonians, whenever

they came to consult the oracle :"Bring back

the seed of the demigod, son of Zeus, from the

foreign land to your own; otherwise you shall

plough with a silver plough-share"1

; and that incourse of time she had induced the Lacedaemonians

to bring him back from banishment in the twentieth

year2 with like dances and sacrifices as when at the

founding of Lacedaemon they had first enthroned

their kings. For he had fled for refuge to Mt.

Lycaeum,3 on account of his retreat from Attica,

that was thought to be due to bribery, and throughfear of the Lacedaemonians had occupied at that

time a house whereof the half was within the

sanctuary of Zeus.

8 A mountain in Arcadia on which was an ancient sanctuaryof Zeus.

31



THUCYDIDES

XVII.'A)£d6/JL€vo<; ovv T7j 8ia/3o\r} Tavry /cal

vo/jlI^cov iv elprjvr] puev ovhevhs acpdXfiaro^ yiyvo-

fxevov /cal cipa rcov Aa/ceBaipLOvlcov tovs avhpas

fCO/jLLÔjjLePCOVKCLV dUTO? TOLS e^#y00£9 dveiTlXrj'JTTOS

elvai, iroXe/iov he /caOearcoTo*; alel dvdy/cr]v elvai

TOl/? TTpOVXOVTCLS OLTTO TO)Vfjv/JLcfropCJP hiaftaXXe-

gQcli, TrpovdvparjOr] ttjv £vfi/3aaiv.

Kal top T€ xeifiojvatovtov yaav €9 \6yovs, ical

777309to eaptfhrj Trapaa/cevr) re irpoeiraveaeloQi] dirb

tcov AarceSaifiovicov, rrepiayyeXXo/jLevrj /card iroXea

&)? e? iircreLî-a/jLOv,1

6Vft)? ol^

A6 qvalot /mclXXov

eaatcovoiev, /cal eVejoV; i/c reav tjvvoSoov dfia 7ro\\a?

hiicaLooaeis TTpoevey/covTcov dXXr/Xocs ^vveywpelTOware d e/cdrepoi, iroXepû) eayov dirohovTas ttjp

€lp/]V7)v iroielaOai, Nlaacav S* eyeiv 'AOrjvaiovs

{dvTairaiTOvvTWV yap TlXdraiav ol ®r){3aiOL e(pa-

aav ov /3la, dXX* o/JLoXoyia avrcou irpoaywpâdv-

tcjv /cal ov nrpohovTwv eyeiv to ywp'iov, real ol

'AdrjvaloL Tft) auTffl rporrw rrju Niaaiav), rore hrj

irapa/caXeaavTes tovs eavrcov ^vpLfidôv^ ol Aa/ce-

haiptovioi /cal^]rr)(f)ccrap,evcov ttXtjv Hohqtcov /cal

YôpivQiwv /cal 'IlXelcov /cal ISleyapeoov twv aXXcov

ware /caraXveaOai (tovtois he ov/c ypea/ce rd

TTpaaaofJLeva), iroiovvTai rrjv ^vfjufBacnv /cal eairei-

aavro7T/90? tou?

'

AOrjvaiovs /cal tofioaav, e/ceipol

T€ 7rpo9 tou? Aa/cehaip,ovLovs, rdhe.

1

Poppo's conjecture for wj iirl rfixwpl* of MSS.

1cf. ~*. lxix.

3cf. in. lii. 2.

32



BOOK V. xvii. 1-2

XVII. Vexed, therefore, by this calumny, and

thinking that in time of peace, when no calamitywould occur and, moreover, the Lacedaemonians

would be recovering their men, he himself would

not be exposed to the attack of his enemies, whereas

so long as there was war it must always be that the

leading men would be maligned in the event of anymisfortunes, he became very ardent for the agreement.

During this winter they kept attending confer-

ences;and toward spring there was a menace of

warlike preparation on the part of the Lacedaemo-

nians, orders being sent to the cities as though for

the erection of a fortress to overawe the territory of

the Athenians, that they might be more inclined to

listen to terms;and at the same time as the result

of their conferences, in which each party had filed

many claims against the other, an agreement was

finallyreached that they should make peace, each

party to restore to the other the territories which

they had gained by war, though the Athenians were

to keep Nisaea. 1

(For when they had demandedback

Plataea,the Thebans

protestedthat

theyhad

obtained possession of the place, not by force, but

because the Plataeans had come over to them by

agreement and not through betrayal2

;and the

Athenians claimed to have obtained Nisaea in the

same way.) At this time the Lacedaemonians sum-

moned their own allies, and when all the rest had

voted to stop hostilities, except the Boeotians,Corinthians, Eleans, and Megarians—to whom the

negotiations were displeasing—

they made the agree-

ment, ratifying it by libations and oaths with the

Athenians, and the Athenians with them, on the

following terms :—

33



THUCYDIDES

XVIII. "%7rovSa<; iiroirjaavTO

'

AOrjvaioi, zeal

AaKeSac/xoviot /cat ol ^vfipba'yoi Kara rdBe, teal

w/jLoaav Kara TroXeis.

'*

Ylepl fiev rcov lepcov tojv koivcov, Qveiv iljeipail

Kal fxavreveadai Kal decopeiv Kara ra irdrpia rbv

ftovXofievov Kal Kara,<yrjv

Kal Kara OdXaaaav

abecos.

"To & lepbv Kal rbv veoov rbv ev AeX<j)oU tov'AttoXXcovos /cal AeXôu? clvtovo/jlovs elvav Kal

avToreXels /cal avroBiKovs Kal aino)v Kal tt}? 7?}?

t?)? eavroiv Kara, ra rrdrpia.

""Et?7 Be elvai ra9 airovBds irevTrjKovTa 'Adrj-

vaiois Kal to?9 ffyLtyu,a%Oi? Tot? 'AOrjvaicov Kal

AaKeBaifioviois Kal rots fviifidypvs to?? AaKe-

Baifiovicov dBoXov? Kal a/3\a/Set? Kal Kara yrjv

Kal Kara OdXacraav.

""OirXa Befir) eêarco eincfrepeiv eirl

tttj/jlovt}

p,i)Te AaKeBaip,ovlov<; Kal tovs ^vpL/judôv^ eV'

AOrjva'iovs Kal tou? ^vpLpLaôv^ firjre

'

AOrjvaLOvs

Kal Tou? ûyLtyLta%ou9eirl AaiceBaipLOvlovs Kal tou?

%VjjL/JLd'Xov<;, pbrjTe re^vrj pbrjre fjurjâvrj /jurjBepLia.

r)v Be ti Bcdcj)opov fj 7T/)o? dXXrjXovs, Sixain

XpijcrOcovKal opKOis, Ka6 6 tl av ^vvOayvrai.

" '

AttoBovtcov Be'

AdrjvaioLs AaKeBaifiovioi Kal

ol ^v/n/jLaôt

'

Afi(j)L7ro\iv. 6aa<% Be TroXecs nrape-

Boaav AaKeBat/jLoviot, 'AOrjvaiois iêarco arcievai

oiTOb av fiovXwvrai avrovsKal ra,

eavrwve%o^Ta9. t<X9 Be TroXeis <j)epovo-a<; rbv <f>6pov

rbv eir'

Apio~T€iBov avrovopiovs elvat. oirXa

Befir) €fto"T&> enrifyepeiv

'

AOrjvaLov*; pbrjBe tov<;

1 KirohhofFs emendation for Kal Itvai of MSS.

34



BOOK V. xvm. 1-5

XVJII. "The Athenians and the Lacedaemonians

and their respective allies have concluded a treatyand sworn to it state by state upon the followingterms :

1. "With regard to the common sanctuaries,1 who-

ever wishes may offer sacrifices and consult the oracles

and attend as a deputy according to the customs of

the fathers, both by land and sea, without fear.

2. "The precinct and the temple of Apollo at

Delphi and the people of Delphi shall be independent,

having their own system of taxation and their owncourts of justice, both as regards themselves and their

own territory, according to the customs of the fathers.

3." The truce shall be in force for

fifty yearsbetween the Athenians and their allies and the Lace-

daemonians and their allies, without fraud or hurt,

both by land and sea.

4."

It shall not be lawful to bear arms with harm-

ful intent, either for the Lacedaemonians and their

allies against the Athenians and their allies, or for the

Athenians and their allies against the Lacedaemonians

and theirallies, by any

art ordevice. And

if therebe

any dispute with one another, they shall have recourse

to courts and oaths, according as they shall agree.

5. "The Lacedaemonians and their allies shall

restore Amphipolis to the Athenians. But in the

case of cities delivered by the Lacedaemonians to the

Athenians, their inhabitants shall be allowed to go

away wherever they wish, having their own posses-sions

;and these cities, so long as they pay the tribute

that was fixed in the time of Aristeides, shall be in-

dependent. And it shall not be lawful for the Athen-

ians and their allies, after the ratification of the treaty,

1 With reference especially to Delphi and Olympia.

35



THUCYDIDES

^vfjLfjbdôw;ewl Ka/crp,

diroBiBovToov rbv<f)6pov,

eweiBr} at airovBal eyevovro. elal Be "Apyt-\o?, Xrdyipos,

v

A/cav0o<;, XtooXos,1

"OXvvOos,

îrdprcoXos. gv/jL/jLaxovsS' elvau fJbrjBerepoov, fArjre

AafceSai/jLOVicov fjafjre 'Adrjvalcov rjv Be'

Adr^vaioi

irelOcoai ra<; TroXecs, /3ovXofj,eva<i Tavras eêaroo

^vpLixdôv^ iroielaQai avrots 'AOrjvaiovs.

6"MrjKvftepvaiovs Be Kal âvaiovs Kal S^/ytou?

2

olfeeiv to? iroXeis tcls eavrcov, KaOdirep ÔXvvOioi

Kaly

Aicdvdtot.

7'*'AttoBovtcov Be 'AOrjvaloi? AafceBai/jLovtoi Kal

ol tyiLjiayoi TidvaKTOv. diroBovTcov Be Kal 'AOrj-

valoL AaKeBaifJLOViois K.opvcf)daiov koi Kv0r]pa

Kal MeOava 3 Kal YlreXebv Kal 'AraXdvTrjv,

Kal tou? civBpas oaoi elal AaKeBaijxovioov ev

tooBrjfjLoaicp

ra> 'Adrjvaioov rjaXXoOl irov oarjs

'AOrjvaloi dpôvaiv evBrj/juoaicp

Kal tou? eV

HtKicovrj iroXiopKOVfievovs TieXoTrovvrjaicov dtyelvat,

Kal tou? aXXovs 6a ol AaKeBaifiovloov ^vjiixayot ev

Xkicovt] elal Kal oaov? BpaaiBas eaeTrefjLyjre,Kal et

v

Tt? tcov \;vpLp,dywv tcov AaKeBaifiovloov ev *A0?j-

vai? earlv ev twBrj/jLoalop rj

ciXXoOi irov ^9 'AOrj-

valou apyovaiv ev B>]fiooia). diroBovrcov Be Kal

AaKeBatfJiovLOL Kal ol ^vpL/naôt ovarivas eyovaiv

'AOrjvaioovKal tcov

gv/jLfid%oov

Kara ravrd.

8"%Kioovaioov Be Kal Topoovaioov Kal HepfivXioov

Kal et rcva aXXrjv ttoXlv eypvaiv 'AOrjvaloi, 'AQrj-

1 Kirchhoff8 correction after inscriptions ; MSS. 2w»Aos.8 KirchhofFs correction for 2.iyyalnvs of the MSS.* Stahl's correction for Msflcij'Tj of MSS.

36



BOOK V. xviii 5-8

to bear arms against the cities to their hurt, so

longas they pay the tribute. These cities are Argil us,1

Stagirus,2Acanthus,

8Stolus, Olynthus,

4

Spartolus.5

These shall be allies neither of the Lacedaemonians

nor of the Athenians;but if the Athenians can

persuade these cities it shall be lawful for the

Athenians to make them, with their own free will

andconsent,

allies to themselves.

6. "The Mecybernaeans and Sanaeans 8 and Sin-

gians shall dwell in their own towns on the same

terms as the Olynthians and Acanthians.

7." The Lacedaemonians and their allies shall

restore Panactum 7 to the Athenians. The Athenians

shall restore to the Lacedaemonians, Coryphasium,8

Cythera,

9

Methana,

10

Pteleum, and Atalante

11

; also

they shall set at liberty the Lacedaemonian captives

who are in the public prison at Athens or in public

prison anywhere else that the Athenians hold sway,and the men of the Peloponnesus who are being

besieged in Scione, and all besides who are allies of

the Lacedaemonians in Scione,12 and those whom

Brasidas sent into the place,13

as likewise any of theallies of the Lacedaemonians who are in the public

prison in Athens, or in public prison anywhere else

that the Athenians have sway. In like manner the

Lacedaemonians and their allies shall restore whom-

soever they have of the Athenians and their allies.

8." As to Scione, Torone,

14Sermyle, or any other

rity which the Athenians hold, the Athenians shall

1

cf iv. ciii. 4. *cf. iv. lxxxviii. 2.

3

cf.iv. lxxxviii. 1.

4cf I. lviii. 2.

Bcf n. lxxix.

6

cf. iv. cix. 3, 5.7

cf. ch. iii. 5.8cf iv. iii. 2.

9cf iv. liv.

10cf iv. xlv. 2.

ncf ii. xxxii.

12

cf iv. cxxxi. **cf iv. cxxiii.4. 14

cf. ch. iii. 2.

37



THUCYDIDES

vaiovs ôvXeveadat irepl avTcbv Kal twv aWtov

iroXecov 6 ri av Boktj auTOt?.9 ""Op/covs Be 7roi7](Ta(T0cu

'

AOrjvaiovs 7Tyoo? Aa/ce-

8ai/JLOviov<; /ecu tou? ^vfifidôv<i Kara 7roXet?*

6/jlvvvtcov Be rbv eiriyoopiov op/cov etcdrepoi rbv

fieyiarov, eirra Kal Betedl

eKaarrj<; 7roXea)?. 6

8' optcos earco oBe' ''E/jL/xevco Tat? tjvvOtffcais /cal

Tat?<77roySat? ralaBe Bitcaicos Kal dB6\co<;.' ecrrco

Be Aa/ceBaifiovLOis kcu Tot? %vp,p.dyoi<; Kara ravra

op/cos 7rpo? 'AOrjvaiovs. rbv Be opicov dvaveovaOat

fear iviavTOV a/jLtyorepovs.

10"^T^Xa? Be arrjaao 'OXuyLt7r/acr^ kcu YivOol kcu

'I(t9/ulol koX 'AOrjvrjaiv ev 7roXet Kal ev AaKe-

Baljxovi ev *Ap,VKkai(p.

11 "El Be ti d/ivrijxovov<nv oirorepoiovv Kal orov

irepi, Xoyot? Blkcilois %/oaj/xeôt? evopKov eivai

a.fjL(f)OTepoL<; ravrrj fieraOelvaL oirr) av Boktj dfi-

(porepoL?,

''

A9r)vaioi<s Kal AaKeBai/jboviois.

XIX. " "

Apyeu Be rwv airovBcov ecpopos IlXet-

o-ToXa?, 'Apre/juaLov fxrivb^ rerdprrj <J)0lvovto<;, ev

Be 'AOrjvais dp^cov 'AXâto?, 'EXa^^yôXtwro?2 firjvbs eKTrj (pOivovros. w/jlvvov Be o'iBe Kal eenrev-

Bovto' AaKeBat,fjLOVL(ov fiev TLXeiarodva!;, *Ayi<;,2

IlXetcrToXa?, Aa/jdyrjros, Xtoi>t?, Merayei^?,

"AKavOos, Aat#o?, 'Icrxayopas, 4>iXoâ/3tSa?,

ZefftSa?, "Avtittttos, TeXXt?, 'AX/etâSa?, 'E/i,-

ireBLas,Mrjvas, Aa^tXo?* 'AOrjvaicov

Be oIlBc

AdfiiTCOV, *Ia0/ju6viKo<;, Nt/tta?, Aa^)/?, FjvdvBrj-

1eirra real Se'/ca, Classen and Stahl assume that i(' has

fallen out of the MSS.2nXeio-TodvatSAyis, wanting in all MSS., added from in-

scriptions.

38



BOOK V. xvm. 8-xix. 2

determine about these and the other cities asthey

may think best.

9." The Athenians shall bind themselves by oaths

with the Lacedaemonians and their allies, city by city ;

and either party shall swear its customary oath in

the form that is most binding,1 seventeen men repre-

senting each city. The oath shall be as follows :'1

will abide by this agreement and this treaty, justlyand without deceit' For the Lacedaemonians and

their allies there shall be an oath, in the same terms,

with the Athenians. And both parties shall renew

the oath year by year.

10. "They shall erect pillars at Olympia, Delphi,the Isthmus, and on the Acropolis at Athens, and

at Lacedaemon in the temple of Apollo of Amyclae.2

11. "If either party forgets anything about anymatter whatsoever, it shall be consistent with their

oath for both, by means of fair discussion, to make a

change at any point where it may seem good to both

parties, the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians.

XIX. "The treaty begins at Lacedaemon in the

ephorate of Pleistolas, on the fourth day from the endof the month Artemisium, and at Athens in the

archonship of Alcaeus, on the sixth day from the end

of the month Elaphebolion. The following personstook oaths and ratified the treaty : on behalf of the

Lacedaemonians, Pleistoanax, Agis, Pleistolas, Dama-

getus, Chionis, Metagenes, Acanthus, Daithus, Ischa-

goras, Philocharidas, Zeuxidas, Antippus, Tel lis, Al-

cinadas, Empedias, Menas, Laphilus ;on behalf of the

Athenians, Lampon, Isthmionicus, Nicias, Laches,

1 The Athenians, in ratifying treaties, swore by Zeus,

Demeter and Apollo. See Friinkel, Hermes, xiii. 460.

Ullrich suggests for Sparta the Dioscuri.* Two or three miles from Sparta.

39



THUCYDIDES

fjbos, TipoK\r)<$, UvOoBtopos, "Ayvayv, Mu/m'Xo?,

®pao-vtcXr)s, Seayevrjs, Âpiaro/cparrj^, 'IcoX/ao?,

TipLO/cpdrr)?, Aecov, Aa/zaô?, Ar)p,oo-0evr)$.

%y

XX. Avrat at airovBal iyevovro reXevrcovro^

rovX€LfjL(ovo<; dfia rjpu etc Aiovvalwv evOvs tcov

aarriKCJv, avroBe/ca ircov BieXOovreov tealrjfAepcov

oXlycov irapeveyKovawvr) oj? to

rrpwrov r) icr/SoXr)e? rrjv *Attlkt)v koI

r) dp^rj tov 7roXe/j,ov rovBe

2 eyevero. GKoireiroa Be Tt? Kara tou? %povov<; koXfir)

rSiv eKaaraôv rj apôvrcav r)diro

Ti/Arjs rivos e?

ra irpoyeyevrjfjiiva arj/xaivovrcov1

rrjv dirapi6puY)aLv

t&v ovofxdrcdv iriarevaa^2

puaXXov. ov yap dfcpi/3es

idTLv, ol? teal ap%ofjL€VOL<; real fiecrovai kcl\ 6Vcd?

3 ervê tg> eireyevero re. Kara, Qepi) Be tcai yei-

ficovas apiOfiwv, wairep yeypaTrrai, euprjaei, ef

r)jjLiaeia^ kicarepov rov eviavrov ri]v Bvvap.iv

exovros, Be/ca puev deprj, caovs Be x€LlJL™vaS T*

TTpcorwiroXeprp rwBe yeyevrjpievovs.

XXI. AaKeBaipbovioL Be {eXaôv yap irporepoi

diroBiBovat a et%oi/) rov? re avBpa? evOvs tou?

irapa o~(f)Lcn,v at^/zaX&>Tou? dcfiUcrav tealirepi-^rav-

T69 e? rd errl ®pa/cr)<; TTpeafteis 'laxayopav /cat

Mrjvdv teal QiXoxapiBav i/ceXevov rov K.XeaplBav

rrjv

y

Ap,<f>L7roXiv TrapaBiBovat, to?? 'Adrjvaiois zeal

tou? a\Xov$ Ta? airovBd^, &>? eXpr^ro eicdo-Tois,

2 Beô-Oat. oi 8' ov/c r)6eXov, vopityvres ov/c eirc-

1is to, . . . or)uaiv6vT<0Vy the order is according to Arnold's

suggestion ; in MSS. these words come after bvofxaruv.3 Hude oomotl to iraj'/jcros.

40



BOOK V. xix. 2-xxi. 2

Euthydemus,Procles,

Pythodorus, Hagnon, Myr-tilus, Thrasycles, Theagenes, Aristocrates, Iolcius,

Timocrates, Leon, Lamachus, Demosthenes."

XX. This treaty was concluded at the end of the

winter and the opening of spring immediately after

the City Dionysia.1 Just ten years and a few days

had passed since the first invasion of Attica and the

beginningof this war. But one must reckon accord-

ing to the natural divisions of the year, not accordingto the catalogue of the names of officials in each

place, be they archons or others who in consequenceof some office mark the dates for past events, in the

belief that this method is more to be trusted;

for it

is really inexact, since an event may have occurred

in the beginning of their term of office, or in themiddle, or at any other point as it happened. But

reckoning by summers and winters, as has been done

in this history—inasmuch as each of these divisions is

to be reckoned as half a year— it will be found that

there have been ten summers and as many winters in

this first war. 2

XXI. Now since the lot fell to the Lacedae-monians to make restoration first of the positions

they held, they straightway set at liberty the prisonersof war that were in their hands, and sending

Ischagoras, Menas, and Philocharidas as envoys to

Thrace ordered Clearidas to give up Amphipolisto the Athenians, and the rest of the allies to

accept the treaty, as it had been prescribed for each.

But the latter were unwilling to do so, as they

thought that the terms were unfavourable to them;

1 The City or Greater Dionysia began before the vernal

equinox and lasted several days.2

Commonly referred to by the Attic orators as the

Archidamian War. See Introduction, vol. i., p xiii.

41



THUCYDIDES

rr)Bela<; elvac ovBe 6 KXeaplBa? irapeBwKe rrjv

ttoXlv yupi^bpevos rot? XaXKiBevat,, Xeywv 009 ov

3 Bvvarbs eir) fBiqitceivcov irapaBtBovai. eXOwv Be

avrbs Kara Ta%o? fiera irpeaftewv avroQev diro-

Xoyrj&ofievos re e? rrjv AaKeBalpiova, rjv fcarrjyo-

pwaiv ol irepl rbv 'layayopav on ovk eireiOeTO,

teal dpua J3ov\6pL€VO<; elBevai el en p,eTaKivr)T?} ecr)

7] opuoXoyia, €7reiBr) rjvpe KaTeiXrjpLpLevow;,

1

avrbsp,ev ttclXiv irepiTTovTwv ra>v AaKeBaipbovicov /cal

KeXevovrcov pbdXiara fiev /cal rb ywp'iov irapa-

Bovvai, el Bepurj, oiroaoi TieXoTrovvrjO'iwv eveicnv

igayayelv, Kara Tayps eiropevero.

XXII. Ot Be ^vpufxaypi ev rrj Aa/ceBaipLOvi

avrol2 en

ervyovovres, ical avrwv tovs

/jltj

Beâpuevov^ rets airovBas e/ceXevov ol AafceBcu-

pbvioi TroielaOai. ol Berfj avrfj irpo^daet, yirep

ical rb TTpoirov direcoaavro, ov/c kfyaaav BegeaOai,

2 y)v pur} nvas BiKaiorepas rovrcov ttol&vtcu. go? S'

avrwv ovk earJKOvov, eKetvovs piev direirepL-^rav,

avrol Be 7r/oo? rovs 'AOrjvaLOvs ^vp^pLaylav eiroi-

ovvto } vopil£ovT€<; rjKiara av acpicn, rou? re 'Aô-

yeiovs,3

eTreiBr) ovk r)6eXov

'

ApareXlBov kcl\ AiyoveXOovrcov eiriairevBeaOai, vopicravre^ avrovs dvev'

AOi-jvaiaiv ov Beivovs elvai kcu rrjv aXXrjv IleXo-

tcqvv7]gov pLaXcar av rjavydêcv irpbs yap av

1

Kriiger's correction for KareiXri^fxhas of the MSS.2

avrov, Kriiger's correction for avrol of the MSS., is

adopted by Hude. en was added by Stahl.3 Hude inserts liriTideireai after 'Apyeiovs, with Madvig.

1 The narrative reours to the end of ch. xvii.

*cf. ch. xvii. (end).

42



BOOK V. xxi. 2-xxn. 2

and Clearidas, to oblige the Chalcidians, did not give

up Amphipolis, saying that he was unable to give it

up against their will. And he hastened in person,

with envoys from the place, to Lacedaemon, in order

to defend himself in case Ischagoras and his colleagues

should accuse him of disobedience;and he wished

also to learn whether the agreement could still be

changed. But when he found that they were alreadybound by oath, he himself went back again in haste,

with orders from the Lacedaemonians to give up

Amphipolis if possible, or at all events to fetch awaywhatsoever Peloponnesians were in it.

XXII. The representatives of the allies1happened

to be still present in person at Lacedaemon, and

as

manyof them as had not

acceptedthe

treatywere ordered by the Lacedaemonians to adopt it.

But they, on the same pretext for which they had

at first2rejected it, still refused to accept it unless

a fairer treaty were made. Since, then, they would

not hearken to them, the Lacedaemonians dismissed

them, and proceeded to make an alliance with the

Athenians by themselves, thinking that the Argiveswould by no means make an alliance with Sparta—since they had refused to renew the treaty with them

when Ampelidas and Lichas went to Argos—and

believing that they would not be dangerous to them

without the Athenians, and that the rest of the

Peloponnesians would be most likely to remain quiet ;

3

for, had it been possible, they might have gone over

3 The text is surely not in order and numerous emendations

have been offered. The rendering above assumes ^vufxaxiav

iroieladai as predicate of voôvt^s, and adds xal, before vofil-

(ravTfs, as correlative to rt—or, possibly, vonlaavrts may be

causal.

43



THUCYDIDES

3 row 'AOrjvaLovs, el igijv, ywpelv* irapovreov ovv

itpeafiewv airo rcov'

A6i]vaiwv teal yevofievcov

Xoycov gvvefiTjaav, teal eyevovro opteoiteal

£v/jl-

payia rjBe'

XXIII. " Kara, rdBe ^vpLâôi eaovrai *A6rj-

valoi teal1

AateeBai/iovioi 7revr?]teovra err)-.

""Hi>

arives icoaiv e? rrjv yrjv iroXepiioi rrjv Aatee-

Baifiovicov teal tcatccos iroiwai AateeBaifioviovs, ooefre-

Xeiv'

A6r)valov<; AaKeBaifioviovs rpoireo ottolw dv

Bvvwvrai icr^vpordra) Kara to Bvvarov r\vBe

Bycoo-avre? oi^covrai, rroXefuav elvai ravrr/v rrjv

ttoXiv AateeBai/Jboviots teal 'AOrjvaiois teal featecos

irafjyeiv viro dficporepeov, tearaXveiv Be dfia dp,<f>G)

to) ttoXci. ravra B' elvai Bitealws ical

wpoOv/jLoj^teal dBoXcos.

2" Kal rjv rives e? rt]V 'Adrjvaicov yrjv Xoaai rroXe-

fjiiot,teal tca/ccos iroicjaivÂO^vaiovs, tofaXeiv Aave-

Baipoviovs 'A0r]valov<;z

rpoirqy orq) dv Bvvcovrai

lo"yypordr(p Kara rb Bvvarov. rjv Be Bycoaavres

olywvrai, rroXepiiav elvai ravrtiv rr)v iroK.iv

AaKeBai[moviola teal 'Adrjvaiois teal teatecos irdaêiv

vttd/jLcfrorepcov,

tearaXveiv Be dfia a/KJxo rco

rroXei. ravra 8* elvai Biteaiws teal irpoOvfiw^

teal aBoXcos.

3 "*Hv Be r)BovXeia eiravLarrjrai, eiriteovpelv

'AOrjvaiovs AateeBaifJioviois rravrl oQkvei Kara

to Bvvarov.4

"'Opovvrai Be ravra o'irrep

teal ras aXXas

1'A8r)vcuoi xa\, wanting in MSS., added by Kriiger.

254, after tfv, deleted by Boehine.

*'Ae-qyaiovs added by Ullrich.

44



BOOK V. xxii. 2-xxiii. 4

to the Athenians. 1

Accordinglysince

envoyswere

present from the Athenians, a conference was held

and they came to an agreement, and oaths were

sworn and an alliance made on the following terms :

XXIII. " The Lacedaemonians and Athenians shall

be allies forfifty years on the following conditions :

1 . "If any enemy invade the territory of the Lace-

daemonians and be doing them harm, the Atheniansshall help the Lacedaemonians in whatever way theycan most effectively, with all their might ;

but if the

enemy, after ravaging the country, shall have departed,that city shall be the enemy of the Lacedaemonians

and Athenians, and shall suffer at the hands of both,and neither city shall make peace with it without

the other. These conditions shall be observedhonestly, zealously, and without fraud.

2. "If any enemy invade the territory of the

Athenians and be doing them harm, the Lacedae-

monians shall help the Athenians in whatever waythey can most

effectively, with all their might ; but

if the enemy, after ravaging the country, shall have

departed, that city shall be the enemy of the Lacedae-monians and Athenians, and shall suffer at the hands

of both, and neither city shall make peace with it

without the other. These conditions shall be observed

honestly, zealously, and without fraud.

3." If there shall be an insurrection of slaves, the

Athenians shall aid the Lacedaemonians with all their

might, to the utmost of their power.4.

" These articles shall be sworn to by the same

1i.e. if there should be no treaty between Athens and

Sparta, any dissatisfied state in the Peloponnesus might jointhe Athenian alliance and cause trouble. This danger wouldbe removed by entering into the treaty, and also Argos, whoserelations continued hostile, would be isolated.

45



THUCYDIDES

(TirovSas oo/nvvov e/earepcov. dvaveovaOai Be tear

iviavrbv Aa/ce8cu/jLovLov<; jxev I6vra<; e? ÂOrjvas

TTpbs ra Acovvaia,'

AOrjvaiovs Be lovras €9 Aa/ce-

Balfiova Trpbs rd "Ta/eivOia.

5"^rrjXrjv Be e/earepovs arrjaai, ttjv p,ev iv

Aa/ceBaLfAOVi, irap 'AttoXXwvl iv 'ApLVieXaicp, rrjv

Be iv *A6r)vai<; iv iroXei irap'

AOrjvaia.

6 "*Hv Be TiBo/efj AcuceBaiiAovioL?

teal''

AOrjvaiOLSirpoaOelvai ical

dcfteXelv irepl tt}? ^vfjLjJuayla*;, 6

ti avBo/efj, evop/eov dp,(f>0T€p0L<i elvai.

XXIV. " Tbv Be op/eov cbfivvov Aa/eeBai/novLO)v

fiev olBe' TiXetarodva^, *Ayi<;, TlXeLaroXas, Aa-

p,dyr)TO<;, ILLovis, Merayevrjs, "AicavOos, AdiOos,

'laxayopas, îXoyâpiBa^y ZevglBas, "Avtlttttos,

'AX/avdBas, TeXXis, 'EfiireBias, Mrjvas, Aa^Xo?1

'AOrjvaleov Be Ad/xircov, 'YaO/JLiovi/eos, Adyrjs,

Nt/aa?, !Lv0vBr}p,o<;, Upo/eXfjs, UvOoBcopos,'

Ay-vwv, M.vpTL\o$, ®pao~v/eXf}<;, ®eayevr]<;, 'Apiaro-

KpdrrjSy *l<wA,/ao?, Ti/juoxparrj^, Aecov, Adpuayô^,

Ar]fj,ocr0evr)<z"

2 Avrr) 7) ^vjxpxiyia iyevero /juerd rd<; (nrovBd?ov itoXXw varepov, zeal tovs avBpas tou? iic ri)s

vijaov direBoaav ol 'AOrjvaioi to£<? AcueeBcu/jLovlois,

/ecu to 6epos VPX6 ro^ ivBe/edrov erovs. ravra

Be ra Be/ea err] 6 irpwros iroXefios %vvey^c*)<;

yevofievos yeypairiai.XXV. MeTa Be rds airovBds zeal

rrjv ^v/xpLayiavrcov Aa/eeBcupoviGdv /ecu rcov 'AOtjvcllcov, at iye-

vovro fierd ibv Be/eeT7j iroXep,ov iirl YiXeiaToXa

fxev iv Aa/eeBai/jLovi i<fi6pov,'AXtealov B* dpypvros

1 The City Dionysia ; cf. ch. xx. 1.

46



BOOK V. xxiii. 4-xxv. i

persons who swore to the other treaty on both sides.

They shall be renewed every year, the Lacedaemo-nians going to Athens at the Dionysia,

1 the Athe-

nians to Lacedaemon at the Hyacinthia.2

5." Each party shall erect a

pillar, that in Lace-

daemon by the temple of Apollo of Amyclae, that at

Athens on the Acropolis by the temple of Athena.

6." If it shall seem good to the Lacedaemonians

and Athenians to add or take away anything per-

taining to the alliance, it shall be consistent with

the oaths of both to do whatever may seem goodto both.

XXIV. " For the Lacedaemonians the following

persons took the oath : Pleistoanax, Agis, Pleistolas,

Damagetus, Chionis, Metagenes, Acanthus, Daithus,

Ischagoras, Philocharidas, Zeuxidas, Antippus, Alci-

nadas, Tellis, Empedias, Menas, Laphilus ;for the

Athenians, Lampon, Isthmionicus, Laches, Nicias,

Euthydemus, Procles, Pythodorus, Hagnon, Myrti-

lus, Thrasycles, Theagenes, Aristocrates, Iolcius,

Timocrates, Leon, Lamachus, Demosthenes."

This alliance was made notlong

after thetreaty,and the Athenians restored to the Lacedaemonians

the captives taken on the island;and thus began the

summer of the eleventh year. During these ten

years the first war, of which the history has now been

written, was waged continuously.I XXV. After the treaty and the alliance betweenthe

Lacedaemonians and Athenians, which wereconcluded at the end of the ten years' war, in the

ephorate of Pleistolas at Lacedaemon and the archon-

ship of Alcaeus at Athens, those who accepted these

j

* The festival of Apollo of Amyclae in the month Hya-cinthiua (Attic Hecatombaion).

47



THUCYDIDES

y

A6i]vr)(Ti, Tot? fiev Begapievois auras elprjvrj tjv,

ol Be KopLvOcoi teal tcoviv

UeXoTrovvrjcrcp iroXecovrives Bicklvovv ra ireirpaypêva' /cal ev6v$ oXXtj

1

rapa^r] tcaOiaraTO tcov ^vpLpuci^cov irpb? ttjv AaKe-

2 Baip,ova, teal a\xa ical to?5 'AOrjvaiois ol Aaice-

Baip,6vioi TTpolovros tov xpovov vttotttoi iyevovTO

ecrriv iv ols ov Troiovvres ifc tcov tjvyK€i/j,ivcov

3 a eiprjTO. Kal iirl ef cttj puev /cal 8e/ca p.r\va^

airko-yovTo pur)iirl tt)V eicarepcov yrjv o~TpaT€vaai,

e^coOev Be p.€T dvoKco^rjs ov (Seftaiov eftXanTOV

dXXtfXovs to, pLaXicTTa' eireiTa puevroi Kal civay-

KaaOevTes Xvaai tcls pL€Ta tcl Setca err? cnrovBas

av9i$ 6? iroXepbov cpavepbv /carecTTrjcrav.

XXVI. Teypacf>e Be /cal ravra 6 avrb<; ®ovkv-

818775 'AOrjvaios ef%, a>5 e/cacrra eyevero, Kara

Oeprj Kal xecpLcovas, p-e^pi ov rrjv re clpxvv tf<*Te-

iravcrav tcov 'Adr)valcov AaKeBaipboviot Kal ol

^vpbpLaôL Kal ra p.aKpa tcl^] Kal rbv Ueopaid

KareXaftov. err) Be e'5 tovto ra ^vpLiravra eye-

2 VOVTO TCp TToXepLfp eiTTCL Kal eiKOCTC. Kal T7]V Bia

pje.Gov %vpL(3acnv et Tf? p,r] dîcocrei iroXepLOv

vopi&iv, ovk 6p0ws BiKaicoaei. tois re yap epyois

C05 BtTjp-qraL dOpeirco Kal evpi]aei ovk €lkos bv

elprjV7)v avTtjv KpiOtjvai, ivfj

ovre direBoaav

irdvra ovr direBeâvro a ^vveOevro, e£co re

TOVTCOV7T/305

TOV MaVTLVlKOV Kal 'EtTlBavpiOV

1

re, after &\\t), inserted by Hude after Stahl.

1 This chapter forms a kind of second introduction, and

was probably written after the author enlarged his plan

from a history of the first ten years to that of the whole

war.

48



BOOK V. xxv. i-xxvi. 2

were at peace ;but the Corinthians and some of the

cities in the Peloponnesus attempted to disturb the

agreements, and at once other trouble also began be-

tween Lacedaemon and her allies. At the same

time, too, the Lacedaemonians, as time went on,

incurred the suspicion of the Athenians, by not

acting in some matters in accordance with the articles

of the agreement. For six years and ten months the

two powers abstained from invading each other's

territory ;in other regions, however, there was only

an unstable cessation of arms and they kept on

doing each other the greatest possible damage. But

at last they were forced to break the treaty which had

been concluded after the first ten years, and again

engaged in open war.

XXVI. irrhe history of these events, also, has been

written by the same Thucydides, an Athenian, in the

chronological order of events, by summers and win-

ters, up to the time when the Lacedaemonians and

their allies put an end to the dominion of the Athen-

ians and took the Long Walls and Peiraeus. 2

Up to

that event the war lasted twenty-seven years in all;

and if anyone shall not deem it proper to include the

intervening truce in the war, he will not judge

aright. For let him but look at the question in the

light of the facts as they have been set forth 3 and he

will find that that can notfitly

be judged a state of

peace in which neither party restored or received all

that had been

agreed upon.And,

apart

from that,

there were violations of the treaty on both sides in

aAccording to Plutarch, Lymndtr 15, this took place in

April 404.3Or, taking t;

Zih fiiaov £v/i/Scum as subject of 5i^pT/Ta<,

"For if he will but observe how the truce was interrupted

by actual military operation*"

49



THUCYDIDES

rroXepuov Kal e? aXXa dpcfrorepoi? dpaprrjpbara

eyevovro, Kal ol errl ®pdfcr]<; tjvp,p,axoi ovBev

rjaaov iroXepLioi rjcrav, Bo^goto/ rei/ceêipiav

3 Bexvpepov r)yov. cocrre %vv rforrpdarcp rroXepw

ra> BeKerec Kal rfj per avrov virorrrw avoKwxfi

Kal ru> varepov ef avrrjs rroXepLw evprjcec Tt9

roaavra errj, Xoyiôpuevos Kara rovs ôj/ou?, Kal

r)p,epas ov rroXXds rrapeveyKOvaas, Kal to?? drrb

XpT)(jpjU)V nlo")(i)pL<Tap,6voi<; puovov Br) TOVTO

4 e^fpw? %vp(3dv. alel yap eycoye pLepLvrjpat, Kal

apxppevov rov rroXepov Kal p<expL ov ereXevrr)cret

rrpo(pepop€vov vrrb rroXX(ov on rpls ivvea errj

5 Beoi yeveadai avrov. erre/Siav Be Blo, rravrbs

avrov, alaOavopevb^ rerfj r\KiKia Kal rrpocrex^v

rrjv yvcopurjv 07ro)9 aKpifies n elaopai' Kal gwefirj

pLOi fyevyeiv rrjv epuavrov errj eiKoai, p,erd rrjv e'9

1

KptyirroXiv arparrjyuav, Kal yevopuevcp Trap dp,<f>o-

repois rocs rrpdypaat, Kal ovx fjo-aov rolf IleXo-

7rovvr)cri(av Bid rrjv <f>vyrjv,KaQ* rjavx^v ti avrcov

6 paXXov alaOeadac. rrjv ovv puerd rd BeKa err)

Biacfropdv re Kal %vyxvcnv rcov arrovB&v Kal rd

erreira o>? irroXepLrjOrj e^rjyijaopai.

XXVII. 'EiTretBr) yap at rrevrrjKOvrovreiSi ctttov-

Bal eyevovro Kal varepov r) fjvppaxta, real at drrb

rrjs TleXorrovvrjaov rvpeafielai, alrcep rrapeKXrj-

6r)aav e'9 avrd, dvex<*>povv ck7-779 AaKeBalpiovos.

2 Kal ol puev aXXoi err' olkov drrrjXOov, KopivOwi Be

€9 "Apyos rparropevoi rrpwrov Xoyov? iroiovvrai

50



BOOK V. XXVI. 2-XXVII. 2

the Mantinean and Epidaurian wars,1 as well as in

other matters ; the allies in Thrace, too, were noless hostile to Athens than before, and the Boeotians

observed a truce which had to be renewed every ten

days. So that, including the first ten-years' war,

the suspicious truce succeeding that, and the war

which followed the truce, one will find that,

reckoning according to natural seasons, there were

just so many years as I have stated, and some few

days over. He will also find, in the case of those

who have made any assertion in reliance uponoracles, that this fact alone proved true

;for

always, as I remember, from the beginning of the

war until its close, it was said by many that it was

fated to last thrice nine years. I lived through the

whole war, being of an age to form judgments, and

followed it with close attention, so as to acquire accu-

rate information. It befell me also to be banished from

my own country for twenty years after my commandat Amphipolis,

2 and being conversant with affairs on

both sides, especially with those of the Pelopon-nesians by reason of

mybanishment, to

gain

at

myleisure a better acquaintance with the course of

events. The difference, then, which arose after the

ten years, and the breaking of the truce and the

subsequent hostilities, I will now proceed to relate.

XXVII. After the conclusion of thefifty years'

treaty and the subsequent alliance, the embassies

from thePeloponnesus,

which had been summonedfor this business, withdrew from Lacedaemon. Therest went home

;but the Corinthians proceeded first

to Argos and entered into communication with certain

1 For these wars, see chs. xxxiii. f . and liii. f.

cf. IV. civ. 4.

51



THUCYDIDES

irpos Tivas tmv ev reXet ovtcop 'Apye'uov a>9 XPV>

67ret8^ AaKeBcufiovioi, ovk eir* dyaOw dXX' tVl

/caTaBovXcoaeirr)<; YleXoirovvr]aov airovBas /ecu

Ijv/jL/jLaxiav Trpbs

''

A6r)vaiov<; tou? 7iyuy iÔicFTOv^

7T€7roir]VTCu, opdv TOU9 'Apyelovs 07ra>9 acoOrjaerai

t) YleXoirovvrjaos, kcu ^îaaadai ttjv fiovXo-

fiev7]v ttoXlv tcov 'EU^wi/, tjti<; avTovopLOS

T€ ecrTi zeal BiKas laa^ teal bfioias Bl8(do~i,, 7T/90?

'Apyeiovs gvpuâ^lav iroieiaQai warerfj dXXrjXayv

eTrifJLa'xelv, diroBelâi Be dvBpas oXiyov? dp^rjv

avrofcpdropas icaifirj Trpos top Srjfiov rovs Xoyovs

elvcu, tovfir) Kara<f>av6L^ ylyveadai tov? /xr)

Treio-avTCLS to ttXt)6o^.e<pacrav

Be 7roXXov<;

3 irpocrywpr]o~eG6ai filaei tcov Aa/ceBaifiovlcov. /ecu

ol p,ev K.opii>0ioi BiBdâvTes TavTa dveâoprjaav

enr oIkov.

XXVIII. Ol Be twv 'Apyeicov civBpes d/cov-

aavTes eVetS^ dv/]vey/cav tovs Xoyovs £9 T€ Ta?

a/3â? /cal top Bf}/j,ov, eyjr7]<pLcravT0 'Apyeloi, /cat

avBpas cTXovto BcoBexairpb<i 01)9 top j3ouX6fievov

twv 'EiXXtfvcov ^vyniayiav TroielaOai irXrjv 'AOrj-

vaioov kcu AaKeBaifjLovi(ov tovtcov Be firjBeTepois

egeivai dvev tov BrjpLov tov'

'Apyeiwv o-TreiaaaOat.

2 iBeâvTo re TaOra ol Apyetot /ndXXov, opcovTes tov

t€ AatceBai/JLOViCdV acplai iroXefJuov eabfievov (eir

e%6B(o yap 7rpo9 civtovs al cnrovBal rjcrav) teal

d/jua eX-niaavTe^ ttj<; YieXoirovvrjaov rjyiâeaOai.

KaTa ydp tov %povov tovtovr\

Te AaKeBaifiwv

fidXio-Ta Br) «a/cw? ijieovae /ecu V7repu)d)0r] Bid ra9

52



BOOK V. xxyii. 2-xxvin. 2

of the Argive magistrates, saying that, since the

Lacedaemonians had made a treaty and alliance with

the Athenians, hitherto their bitterest enemies, not

for the good of the Peloponnesus but for its enslave-

ment, the Argives ought to be considering how the

Peloponnesus could be saved;and should pass a

decree, that any Hellenic city which is autonomous

and offers settlement of disputes by fair and impartial

trials, may, if it so wishes, make an alliance with

the Argives for mutual defence of their territories;

and that they should appoint a few men with abso-

lutely full powers, and not discuss matters before

the people, so that any who may fail to persuade

the popular assembly may not become known to the

Lacedaemonians. And they asserted that

manywould join them through hatred of the Lacedae-

monians. The Corinthians, then, having suggestedthese things, went home.

XXVIII. The Argive magistrates, on hearing the

proposals, reported them to their government and

people, and the Argives passed the decree and chose

twelve men with whom any of the Hellenes who

pleased might conclude an alliance, except the

Athenians and the Lacedaemonians;neither of these

should be allowed to make a treaty with Argos with-

out the express consent of the Argive people. These

proposals the Argives accepted the more readily, in

the first place because they saw that they should

have war with theLacedaemonians

—for thetreaty

with them was on the point of expiring—and,

moreover, because they had hoped to secure the

hegemony of the Peloponnesus. For at this time

Lacedaemon had fallen into very ill repute and

was despised on account of its misfortunes, while

53



THUCYDIDES

ifvfufropds,

01 T€ Âpyelot, apiaraeayov

Tot?

iraaiv, ov tjvvapdpLevo!, tov 'Attikov iroXepuov,

afi(f>oT€poi<;Be puaXXov evcnrovBoi 6We? eKKapirw-

adfJLevoi. oi p>ev ovv 'Apyeloi ovtcos e? rrjv %vpi-

p,aylav irpoaeBeypvTO tou? eBeXovras tcqv

XXIX. y[avTivrj<s 5' aurot? Kal 01 ^vpupâypi

avTcav TTpcoroL irpoae^diprjaav BeBioTes tou?

AaKeBaipuoviovs. tols yap MavTivevari puepo? tl

tt)?

'

ApKaBLas KarearpairTO vtttjkoov, en tov

77730?

*

AOrjvaiovs iroXepbov ovtos, /ecu evbpnôv ov

irepibêcrQai o-<£a? tou? AaKehcupioviovs apyeiv,

eTreiBr) Kal aôXrjv rjyov ware dapievoi 77700? tovs

'Apyeiovs erpdirovro, iroXiv re pLeydXrjv vopbiôvres

teal AafceBaipLOVLOLS alel Bidcfropov BrjpLOKparov-

2 p,€vrjv re wenep Kal clvtoL diroaravTCdv Be rcov

M.avri,v€Q)v koX7) aXXrj YieXorrovvrjao^ e? Opovv

fca0Lo~TCLTO ft)? teal afyiai iroirjTeov tovto, vopl-

o-avre<; irXeov re ti eiBora? pLerao-T^vaL avrovs

teal tol/? AafceBaipLOviovs dp,a oY opyfjs e%o^T€? iv

aXXois re Kal ore iv Tat? airovBal^ ral<; 'ATTiKals

iyeypairro evopKov elvat TrpoaOetvac Kal d(j>eXeiv

6 ti av dpi(f)ocvtoIv iroXeotv

Bo/cfj, Aafce8aip,ovLoi<;

3 Kaly

A0i]vaLoi<;. tovto yap to ypdpbpba fidXiaTa

tt]V UeXoTrovvrjaov Biedopvftet, Kal e? viro^rlav

KaBlcTTT) pur] pb€Ta

'

AOrjvalcov afyas ftovXcovTai

AaKeBaipioviOL BovXcoaacrdar BUaiov yap elvat,

Tract toI$ ^vpupudô^ 7«7pd<j)0ai ttjv fieTaOeaiv,

54



BOOK V. xxviii. 2-xxix. 3

the

Argives

had attained an excellent

position

in

all respects, having had no part of the burden of

the war with Athens, but rather, as they were at

peace with both parties, having reaped a harvest

from it. Thus the Argives were ready to receive

into their alliance any of the Hellenes that were so

inclined.

XXIX. The Mantineans and their allies were the

first to join them, through fear of the Lacedaemon-

ians. For a part of Arcadia had been reduced to

subjection by the Mantineans, while the war with

the Athenians was still going on, and they thoughtthat the Lacedaemonians, now that they had leisure,

would not suffer them to retain their sovereignty.

So they turned gladly to Argos, regarding it as apowerful state, one always at variance with the Lace-

daemonians, and under a democratic form of govern-

ment like themselves. And when the Mantineans

had revolted, the rest of the Peloponnesus also beganto mutter that they must do the like, thinking that

the Mantineans had changed sides because they

possessed some superior knowledge. At the sametime they were angry with the Lacedaemonians on

other grounds, and especially because it was written

in the treaty with Athens that it would be consistent

with their oaths to add or take away whatever shall

seem good to both states, that is, to the Lacedae-

monians and Athenians. For it was this article

especially that was disturbing the Peloponnesus far

and wide and causing suspicion that the Lacedae-

monians wished in concert with the Athenians to

reduce them all to slavery ;for it would have been

just, they thought, that the clause should have giventhe power to alter the articles to all the allies. And

55



THUCYDIDES

4 a>o~re (j)o/3ovpevoi ol irdXkolcopfirjvro irpb? rovs

'Apyelov? /ecu avrol exaarot^v/xpLaîav iroieladai.

XXX. AaiceBaipovioi Be alcrOopuevoL rbv Opovv

rovrov ev rfj TieK.OTTOvvii(T(p KaOecrrwra teal rov$

KopivOiovs Bt,8aafcd\ov<; re yevop,evov<; teal avrovs

peXkovra<; aitelecta6at 717)0? to "Apyos, ireparovaL

7T/9ecr/9et5 e? rrjv Koptvdov, fiov\6fievoL Trpoteara-

Xafielv to fieWov, teal yritovro rrjv re iarjyrjaiv

rod Travrbs teal el *Apyeiot<; acpcov diroardvre<;

£vp,payoi eaovrcu, irapaftrjaeo-Oal re ecfiacrav

avrov<; tovs op/covs, zealrjBrj dBitcelv ore ov

Beôvrai t<z? 'K6r)vai(ov airovBd^, elprjpevov tcvpiov

elvav o ri av to irXfjOos r&v i~upnxdyoav ylnjcpiatjrai,

2 rjv firjri dewv

rj ijpwcov tccbXvpa rj. KopivOioi Be

irapovrcov a<f>i(Tircov ^vfipd^cov, oaoi ovB' avrol

eBeâvro Ta? crirovBds (irapetcdXeaav Be avrovs

avrol irporepov), dvrekeyov rots Aatce8aip,ovLois, a

fJLev rjBt/covvro, ov BrjXovvre? avrucpvs, on ovreÊoXXtov afyiaiv direXaSov irap

'

AOrjvaicov ovre1'

Avatcropiov, el re ri aXXo evojjuôv eXaacovedai,

7rp6o-)(T)pa Be TTOLOVjievot, roix; eirl Spatcrj^ p,r) irpo-

Bu)o~eiv ofjioaai yap avrois op/cov? IBla re, ore

perd TloreiBearcov to irpwrov d(j>lo-ravro, real

3 dXXovs varepov. ovtcovv irapaftaiveiv tou? t&v

gvpLpd^cov optcov? ecpaaav ovtc ecnovres e? Ta? rwv

1 In Acarnania, taken by the Athenians in the first yearof the war (n. xxx. 1).

5«



BOOK V. xxix. 4-xxx. 3

so most of them were afraid and were eager on

their own part also to make a separate alliance with

the Argives.

XXX. The Lacedaemonians, aware of this mur-

muring that was going on in the Peloponnesus, and

that the Corinthians had been the instigators in this

matter and were themselves going to make a treaty

with Argos, sent envoys to Corinth, wishing to fore-

stall what was about to happen. And they chargedthem with starting the whole movement, and said that

if they should revolt from them and become allies of

the Argives, they would be violating the explicit terms

of their oaths, and indeed were already doing wrongin not accepting the treaty with the Athenians,

inasmuch as it had been declared that whatever the

majority of the allies decreed should be binding,

unless there should be some hindrance on the

part of gods or heroes. But the Corinthians, in

the presence of all their allies who had not them-

selves accepted the treaty—for they had on their

own responsibility summoned them beforehand—in

replyto the Lacedaemonians said in what

respectsthey had been wronged, not stating outright that

the Lacedaemonians had failed to recover from the

Athenians for them Sollium * or Anactorium,2 nor

mentioning any other matter in which they thought

they were getting less than their rights, but makinga pretext that they could not give up their allies

in Thrace ; for they said they had given theiroaths to these people, both privately, when theyhad first revolted along with the Potidaeans,

3 and

afterwards. They were therefore, they said, not vio-

lating their oaths to their allies by refusing to join in

a</. iv. xlix.

»of. i. lviii. 1.

VOL. III. C ^



THUCYDIDES

'AOrjvalcov airovods' Oecov yap Tricneis 6fJb6aavTe<i

iictzivoL*; ov/c dv evoptcelv 7rpo$i86vTe<; avrovs,

elprjaOai 6" ore"

rjv p,r)Oecov

rj rjpcocov KcoXvpua $•

"

4 cpaLvecrOal ovvcrcpLcrt kcoXv/jlcl Oelov rovro. kcll irepl

puev rcov izaXaicov op/ccov rocravra elirov, ireplBe

rr)<; 'Apyeicov gvpLpaxla*; fJLeT^ TC0V

<$i>Xcov fiovXev-

5 crd/ievoi irocrjaeiv 6 re dp Sl/caiov rj. /ecu ol jiev

Aa/ceSai/JLOVLCov irpecrfieis dve^caprjaav eir* olkou.

ervypv Be Trapovres iv K.opivdco Kal Âpyelcov

7rpecrflei<;,oc eKeXevov toim? }Lopiv6lov<$ levai 69

rrjv ^vpLfjuaîavKal

fir) fieXXeiv ol Be e? rov

vtrrepov ^vXXoyovclvtols rov

irapa acplcrt irpoelrrov

7]K€IV.

XXXI. *H.X6e Be Kal 'HXeicov itpeafieta ev-

dvs teal eiroiTjaaTO irpo? Kopivdiov? tjv/jifjLaxlav

irpcorov, eirecra i/cetOev is "Apyo? eXOovre^,

KaOdirep irpoeiprjro, 'Apyeicov fu/z/taôt eyevovro'

Biafyepbpuevoi yap eTvyyavov rot? AatceBaijioviois

2irepl Aeirpeov. iroXe/jLov yap yevofievov irore nrpos

'ApxdBcov Tivds Aerrpedrais Kal 'HXeicov irapa-

tcXrjOevTcov V7rb Aerrpearcov €9 fjvfifiaxlav eirl rfj

rjpLLcreia rrjs 7^9 teal Xvcrdvrcov rov ttoXc/jlov,

'HXetotrr\v yrjv vepofievoi?

avrols rols

AeirpedraisrdXavrov eragav rep Ail rco 'OXv/nrlcp dirocpepeiv.

3 Kal p>expi vov 'ArriKOv iroXe/iov direcpepov, eweira

iravaafievcov Slo, rrpoâcriv rov rroXefxov ol 'HXeloi

eirr)vdyKaôvt ol £' irpdirovro 717309 tou9 Aa/ce-



BOOK V. xxx. 3-xxxi. 3

the treaty with the Athenians;

for since they had

bound themselves to those allies by pledges sworn

in the name of the gods, it would not be consistent

with their oaths to betray them. Besides, the words

of the agreement were,"

if there be no hindrance on

the part of gods or heroes"

;and it seemed to them

that this was a hindrance on the part of the gods.

So muchthey

said in

regard

to their ancient oaths,

but as to the Argive alliance they would consult with

their friends and do whatever was right. So the

envoys of the Lacedaemonians returned home. But

there happened to be at Corinth Argive envoys,

who urged the Corinthians to come into the alliance

without delay; the latter, however, told them to

come to their nextassembly.XXXI. Soon after there also came an embassy of

the Eleans and first concluded an alliance with the

Corinthians, and then they proceeded to Argos, as

they had been instructed, and made an alliance with

the Argives. It seems that at one time the Eleans

were at variance with the Lacedaemonians about

Lepreum.1

For when there had been a war be-tween the Lepreates and some of the Arcadians,

and the Eleans had been invited by the Lepreatesto make an alliance with them, with the offer

of half their territory, on the conclusion of the

war the Eleans left the Lepreates in possessionof their land, but assessed upon them a tax of a

talentto be paid to Olympian Zeus. Now up to the warwith Athens they regularly paid the tribute

;then

on the pretext of the war they ceased to pay the

tribute, and the Eleans tried to enforce payment,

whereupon they had recourse to the Lacedaemonians.

1 In Triphylia, not far from the boundaries of Elis andLaconia (ch. xxxiv. 1).

59



THUCYDIDES

Scu/bLoviovs. /cat 0W779 Aa/ce8aip,oploi<; kiriTpa-

Treiarr)?, v7roT07T7]aavre<; ol 'HXetoj /xrjXcrov e£eiv,

avevres rrjv i7nrpo7rr}v AeirpeaTwv ttjv yr\v erepuov.

4 ol Be Aa/ceBaip,6vioi ovhev tjooov eBl/caaav avro-

vofiovs elvat Aeirpedras /cal dBi/cecv 'HXeiovs, /cal

a>9 ovk epupêivavrcov rfj eiriTpoirri eppovpav 07tXlt(ov

5 ecr€7T6/xâi; e9 Aeirpeov. ol Be 'HXetoi vo/xl£ovt€<;

ttoXiv crepcov acpearrjKvlav 8e%aa6ai tov<s Aa/ee-

8ai/jLOViov<; /cal rrjv ^vv6r\K7]v irpofyepovres ivfj

ecpriro,a eôvres e'9 top 'Attlkov iroXefiov Kadl-

aravTo rives, Tavra eôvras /ecu iêXOelv, a>? ovk

taov

exovres a<pio~TavTai777)09 rovs

'Apyeiovs,

/ecu

rr)v ^vpuxa^laVy coenrep iroeipiiro, /cal ovroi iiroci]-

6 aavro. iyevovro Be /cal ol KopivOioi, evOvs fier

i/ceivov$ /cal ol iirl ®pa/cr)<; Xa\/ci8r)$ 'Apyelcov

fjvjjLfiaxot,.BokotoI Be zeal Meyapijs to avrb

XeyovTes r)o-v%a£ov, irepiopco/jLevoi1

/cal vo/jli£ovt€<;

Q-§io~i tt\v 'Apyeicov BrjôKparlav, avTols

okiyapxoviievoL*;, rfoaov ^vp,(f)opov elvai T779

Aa/ceBaipLOVLcov troXtTeia^.

XXXII. TLepl Be tou? avrov<; xpovovs rov

depov? rovrov X/cicovalovs pev 'AOrjvaioi, i/cno-

XiopfcrfcravTes direKTeivav rov? fjficovTas, iralBas

Be Kal yvvac/cas r)vBpair6BLaav /cal rrjv yrjv

VLXaratevo-tv eBoorav vepbeadar AtjXlovs Be /eartj-

yayov irakiv €9 ArjXov, ivQvp.ovp.evoi rd<; re iv

1inrb ru>p AaKeâifxouiuip, in the MSS. after ireptopw/xcvui,

deleted by Dobree. The sense of the verb, "jealouslywatched

"(Jowett), required with that reading, does not

occur in Thucydides.

60



BOOK V. xxxi. 3-xxxn. i

The case having been referred to the Lacedaemoniansfor arbitration, the Eleans, suspecting that they would

not receive fair treatment, renounced the arbitration

and ravaged the land of the Lepreates. The Lace-

daemonians, nevertheless, gave judgment, to the

effect that the Lepreates were independent and the

Eleans the aggressors, and as the latter did not abide

by the arbitration, sent a garrison of hoplites to

Lepreum. But the Eleans, considering that the

Lacedaemonians had taken under their protectiona city

of theirs that was in revolt, cited the agreementin which it was stipulated that whatever places anyof the confederates had when they entered the

war with Athens they should retain when they came

out of it ; and on the ground that they had not received

fair treatment went over to the Argives, their envoys

making the alliance as they had been instructed to do.

Immediately after them the Corinthians also and the

Chalcidians in Thrace became allies of the Argives.

But the Boeotians and Megarians, though holding the

same views, kept quiet, awaiting events and thinkingthe Argive democracy not so advantageous for them,with their oligarchical form of government, as the

political constitution of the Lacedaemonians.

XXXII. About the same time during this summer,the Athenians reduced the Scionaeans by siege, slew

the adult males,1 made slaves of the women and

children, and gave the land to the Plataeans to

occupy ;and they brought back the Delians to Delos,

2

taking to heart their mishaps in the battles 3 and

1 In accordance with the decree moved by Cleon two yearsbefore (iv. exxii. 6). At the conclusion of peace they hadbeen left at the mercy of the Athenians (ch. xviii. 8).

1cf. ch. i.

* At Delium and Amphipolis.

6x



THUCYDIDES

rat?/naâi? gvpucpopa?

zeal tov evAe\</><H9

Qeov

2 XptfaavTO*;. koX Oew/c?)? teal Aofcpol r/pgavro

3 iroXepelv. koX Koplvdioi zeal'

Apyeloi 77877 £*^-

payoi ovt€<z epypvrai e? Te7ea*' airoGTrjcrovTes

Aa/ceBatpLovlcov, opSyvres fiiya fjuipcx; ov, teal el

cr<f)i(Ti TTpoayevoiro, vop,i%ovre<; airaaav av eyeiv

i YieXoirovvrjaov. a>9 Be ovBev av efyaaav evav-

TMoOrjvcu ol Teyearai AatceBaipiovioLS, oi Kopivdiot

fi&xpc rovrov 7rpo0vficot\ovLKia?

Boia)Tou? eBeovro acpcov re real 'Apyeiwv yiyveaQai

gv/JLfjLdxov*;/cal raXXa

tcoivfj trpdaaeiv rds re

8€%r)/jL€pov<; eTrHTTrovhds, at r/aav

'

A07)vai,oi<; teal

BotcoTot? 737)09 dXXrjXov? ov 7roW(p varepov yevo-

fievai avT&v rcov irevTr^KOVTOVTiBoav o-ttovBmv,

eteeXevov ol KopivOiot, tov? Bo«otou? dteoXovOr)-

aavras ÂOrjvaê teal<j§Lo~i iroirjaat, a)o~7rep

HoicoTolel'xpv, fir) Beôpievcov Be 'AOrjvalcov

direiire'lv

rr)v eteeyeipiavteal to Xolttov

fxr)

airev-

6 Beadat, avev avroiv. BotcoTOt Be Beopbivcov rcov

KopivOicov irepi fiev T779 *Apyeiu>v %vp,[Manias

eirio-yelv avroix; eteeXevov, iXOovre? Be *A6rjva£e

/xera K.opiv6l(ov ov% rjvpovro Ta? oY^/ze/oou?

cnrovBds, d\\' direfcpLvavTO ol 'AOqraioi Kopiv-

Olois elvai airovBas, eltrep AatceBaipioviwv elo-l

7 gvpL/jLaxoi. Bofcorot piev ovv ovBev pbdXXov direltrov

t<x9 BexrjpLepovs, dijiovvrcov teal alricopLevcov Kopiv-

1It had always maintained an independent position in

Arcadia, and in earlier times had been a powerful opponentof Sparta.

62



BOOK V. xxxii. 1-7

obeying an oracle of the god at Delphi. Meanwhile

the Phocians and the Locrians began hostilities.

And the Corinthians and the Argives, being now allies,

came to Tegea,1

hoping to induce it to revolt from the

Lacedaemonians, seeing that it was an important

part of the Peloponnesus, and thinking if it should be

gained to their side they would soon have the whole

Peloponnesus. But when the Tegeates refused to

oppose the Lacedaemonians, the Corinthians, who upto that time had been working zealously, became slack

in their ardour and full of dread that none of the other

Peloponnesians would henceforth come over to them.

Nevertheless they went to the Boeotians and re-

quested them to become allies of themselves and the

Argives, and to act

generally

in concert with them.

And the Corinthians further requested the Boeotians

to accompany them to Athens and procure for them

also the ten days' truce 2 which had been made be-

tween the Athenians and Boeotians not long after the

conclusion of thefifty years' treaty, on the same terms

as the Boeotians had obtained, and, if the Athenians

did notagree,

to renounce the armistice and for the

future to make no truce without the Corinthians. The

Boeotians, when the Corinthians made these requests,

desired them to wait awhile in regard to the Argive

alliance, but they went with them to Athens, where

however they failed to obtain the ten days' truce, the

Athenians answering them that there was already a

truce with the Corinthians, if they were allies of theLacedaemonians. But the Boeotians did not any the

more give up the ten days' truce, although the Corin-

thians demanded it and accused them of having1

i.e. a truce which had to be renewed every ten days ;

or, perhaps, "terminable at ten days' notice," as Jowettthinks, cf. ch. xxvi. 3.

63



THUCYDIDES

Olwv %vvBk<jQai a<f>L(rr YLopivOioi,*} 8k dvoxco^r}aairovBos tjv Trpo<z

'*

Adr)vaiov<;.

XXXIII. Aa/ceBcufiovioi Be tov avrov Oepov?

TravSrjfjbel iarpdrevaav, U\eio-Todvafcro<; tov

UavaavLov AarceBaifiovioov ftao~i\.ew<; rjyov/jbivov,

rrj<; 'Ap/caBias e'9 Tiappacriov^ IsJlavrivewv virrj/co-

ov$ ovras, Kara ardaiv €7nfca\,€<ra/j,iv(ov o-fyas,

a/j,aBe teal ro iv KvifreXoi? Te£%09 avaiprjaovres,

rjv Bvvwvtcli, o irelyiaav MavTivfj? real avrol

€(f)povpovv, iv t?7 Uappaaifcj) /celfievov eVl rrj

2 ^KLpLTlBl T?}<? AaKOdVLKTjS. KCll ol/JL€V AafC6$aiflO-

vioi 7r)v yi)v tcov Uappaaicov iBrjovv, ol Be

"Mavrivfj? rrju ttoXlv 'Apyelois <f)vXa%i irapaBov-

T€? avrol rrjv %vpufiaîav efypovpovv dBvvaroi

8' 6We? Biaacoaai to re ivK.vyjriXoi<; relô? teal

3 t<z? iv Ylappao-ioi^ iroXeig dirrjXOov. Aa/ceBaifio-

vloi Be to/;? re Tlappaalovs avTOv6p,ov<; iroir\-

aavTes real to Tet%o? tcaOeXovres dvexcoprjaaviir oikov.

XXXIV. Kai toO avrov depovs, rjBr) rj/covrcov

avTOis tcov diro %paicr)<; fierd BpacrlBov igeXOov-

tcov aTpaTi(i)T(avj ou? 6 KXeapuBas /jterd to?

airovBas i/co/Atcrev, ol AafceBcufioviot iyfrrj^Laavro

tov<z fiev fierd UpacriBov TLiXcoras /uaxeo-a/jLevovs

iXevOepov? elvai koX ol/celv oirov av ftovXwvrai'

/ecu

varepov

ov ttoXXw avrov? fierd t&v veoBafico-

Btov €9 Aeirpeov Kareo-Trjaav, Keifievov iirl rr}?

AaKwvLKrj<; /cal tt)<$ 'H\eta9> ovres rjBij Biafyopoi

1 The mountainous region between the upper Eurotas and

the valley of the Oenus, one of the most important districts

of the Perioeci.

64



BOOK V. xxxii. 7-xxxiv. 1

agreedwith themselves to do so. Between the

Corinthians, however, and the Athenians there was a

cessation of activities without an actual truce.

XXXIII. The same summer the Lacedaemonians,

under the command of Pleistoanax, son of Pausanias,

king of the Lacedaemonians, made an expedition

with all their forces into the territory of the Par-

rhasians of Arcadia, who were subjectsof

the Manti-neans. They had been called in by the Parrhasians

on account of a factional quarrel, and intended also

to demolish, if possible, the fort at Cypsela, which,

being situated in Parrhasian territory, the Manti-

neans had constructed and themselves garrisoned for

the annoyance of the district Sciritis 1 in Laconia.

The Lacedaemonians proceeded to ravage the land ofthe Parrhasians, and the Mantineans, giving over the

custody of their city to the Argives, tried themselves

to guard the territory of their Parrhasian allies.

Being unable, however, to save the fort at Cypselaand the towns in Parrhasia, they withdrew. Andthe Lacedaemonians, after making the Parrhasians

independent and pulling down the fort, then returnedhome.

XXXIV. During the same summer, on the return

from Thrace of the troops which had gone out with

Brasidas 2 and which Clearidas 8 had brought back

after the treaty was made, the Lacedaemonians

voted that the Helots who had fought with Brasidas

should be free and dwell wherever they preferred ;

and not long afterwards they settled them with the

Neodamodes 4 at Lepreum on the borders of Laconia

and Elis, for they were by this time at variance with

acf. iv. lxxviii. 1 ; lxxx. 5.

*cf. xxi. 3.

4 The clans of new citizens formed of Helots emancipatedfor service in war.

65



THUCYDIDES

2 'HXetofs* tovs Bh €K t>}?

vqaov XyfyOevTa? a<f)covfcal ra oirXa TrapaBovTas, BelaavTe? fxrj

ti Btct tt)v

^v/xôpav vo{ii(ravT€<; eXaaaaydrjaeo'dai, /cat ovres

eTTLTlfJLOl V€COT€pL<TQ)CnV, TjBr]KOI tip^d? TIVCL<$ €%OV-

ra<i aTifiovs iiroirjo-av, ariyulav Be TOidvBe coare

fjutfre apyeiv fiijre irpiafxevov^ rir) ttcoXovvtcis

/cvpLovs elvai. vcrrepov Be avdis %pov(p eiriTipboi

iyevovTO.

XXXV. Tot) B' avrov Oepovs Kal Svaabv ttjv

ev rrj 'AOwiBi, 'A/crfj Alt}?xelXov,

''

AOrfvalwv ovaav

gvfMfjLaxov.

2 Kal to 6epo$ tovto irav eTTiixei^lai fiev rjaav

TOi9 'AOrjvaiois Kal Yle\oTrovvr}o~loL$, viroaiTTevov

Be dXXrjXov? ev6v<; fiCTa tcL? cnrovBa? ol re

'AOrjvatoi Kal AaKeBaifiovioi KaTa ttjv tcov

3 ywpiwv dXXrjXoi,? ovk clttoBoctlv. t^ yap Â/jlî-

ttoXlv irpoTepoi XaxpvTe? ol AaKeBai/jLovioi clttoBl-

Bovai Kal tcl aX\a ovk direBeBciiKeaav, ovBe roi/?

eVi SpaK7}<; irapeiôv ljvfJLfj,dxov<; Ta? airovBa^

Bexopevovs ovBe Boicotovs ovBe KopivOiov?, Xe-

yovTe? alel &>9 /act 'AOnqvaLCDv tovtovs, r)v fir)y

6eXwat,, KOivfj dvayKaaovcnv xpovovs Te irpov-

OevTO dvev £vyypa<f>r)<;ev ols %pr\v tov$ fir)

eai-

4 6vTa$ ap.<f)OTepoL<; iroXepiiov^ elvai. tovtcov ovv

opcovTe? oly

A6r)valoi ovBev epyco yiyvofievov,

vircoTTTevov tou9 AaKeBat/AOViovs firjBev BtKawv

BiavoelaOai, wctc ovtc TlvXov airaiTOvvTcov av-

1'Akt$ Aifjs, Meineke'e conjecture for AiKTijSirjs of nearly

all MBS.

66



BOOK V. xxxiv. i-xxxv. 4

the Eleans. But as to their men who had been

taken on the island and had given up their arms,

fearing that these might expect to suffer some

degradation because of their misfortune and if theycontinued in possession of the franchise might

attempt a revolution, they disfranchised them,

though some of them now held office, and with such

a disfranchisement that

they

could neither hold office

nor have the legal right to buy or sell anything.

In the course of time, however, they were again

enfranchised.

XXXV. During the same summer also the Dians

took Thyssus, a town on the promontory of Athos,

which was in alliance with the Athenians.

All this summer there was intercourse between

the Athenians and Lacedaemonians, but both parties

began to suspect one another directly after the

conclusion of the treaty, owing to their failure to

give back to one another the places specified.

The Lacedaemonians, though they had drawn the

lot to make restoration first, had not restored Am-

phipolis and the other places ; nor had they madetheir allies in Thrace accept the treaty, nor the

Boeotians, nor the Corinthians, though they continu-

ally professed that they would join the Athenians in

coercing these states, if they were unwilling; and

they proposed dates, without making a written

agreement, on which those who did not accede to

the treaty were to be enemies of both. Seeing,

then, that none of these things was actually being

done, the Athenians suspected the Lacedaemonians

of having no just intentions, and so not only did not

restore Pylos when the Lacedaemonians demanded

67



THUCYDIDES

zo&v air eBLBoa av, dXka teal tou? etc tt)? vrjo-ov

Bea/jbcoras fxerepueXovro aTroBeBaytcores, rd re aWa

XatpLo, e\yov> /AevovTES &»? o~<f)LcTLtedtcetvoi ttoitj-

5 aeiav raelpr}/j,eva. AatceBaijJLovioi Be ra /nev

Bvvara efiaaav ireTTOii'jteevai' tou? yap rrapa

o~<\>L(ji Becrp^coras ovras'

AOrjvaiwv diroBovvat, real

tou? eirl Spatcrjs o~Tpari(ora<; dirayayelv teal el

rov aWov eyteparels r)o~av

y

A/j,<pt7r6\eco<;Be ovk

ecpaaav Kparelv ware rrapaBovvai, Bo£&)tou? Be

TreipdaeaOai teal Kopwdiov? e? ras airovBa^

ecrayayetv tcai HdvaKrov dirokaêlv, real 'AOrj-

vaicov octol rjaav ev Bo^Tot? al^/jidXcoroL KOfiielv.

6 UvXov jievTOL rjîovv <T(f>LcnvdiroBovvar el Be

p,r] t

Meo~o-r)VLov<z ye teal tou? FtiXcoras eâyayelv,

tbairep teal avrol tou? dirb @pater)?, 'AOrjvaiovs

Be (ppovpelv rb ywpiov avrovs, el $ov\ovrai.

7 iroWdfcis Be teal ttoW&v Xoycov yevofievwv ev rco

Qepei rovrcp

erreiaav tou?'

Adrjvaiov? wereiâya-

yelv etc Ylvkov M.eo-o~r}v(,ov<; /cal tou? aWovs

JLiXcords T€ teal ocroi rjvTOpLoXrjteecrav ete tt)?

AaiccDVitcr)<$' teal KarwKto-av auTOu? ev Kpaviois

8 t?)? Ke<f)aXkr]VLa<;.rb puev ovv Oepos rovro r^cTV^la

r)v teal efyoBoi trap dXkrfXovs.

XXXVI. Tou Be €7rcytyvofievov êificovos (erv-

ypv yap efyopoi erepoi teal ovk e$' wv at airovBal

eyevovro apypvres rjBr] teal rives avratv teal

evavrloi arrovBafc) eXOovcrwv Trpecrfieicov dirb t?}?

£u//y/.a%/8o?teal irapovrcov

'

AOrjvaieov teal Bote»-

reov teal KopivOieov teal rroWa ev a\\i$Xot$ elirov-

68



BOOK V. xxxv. 4-xxxvi. i

it,but even

repentedthat

they hadrestored

theprisoners taken on the island, and they continued to

hold the other places, waiting until the Lacedaemon-

ians should have fulfilled their part of the contract.

The Lacedaemonians said that they had done what

was possible ;for they had restored the prisoners of

the Athenians that were in their hands, had brought

back their troops in Thrace, and had done whateverelse had been in their power. As to Amphipolis,

however, they said that they were not in control ofit,

so as to deliver it up ;but they would try to bring

the Boeotians and Corinthians into the treaty and to

get back Panactum, and would recover all Athenian

prisoners that were in the hands of the Boeotians.

Pylos, however, they insisted the Athenians shouldrestore to them

;or at any rate, they should

withdraw the Messenians and the Helots, as theythemselves had withdrawn their troops from Thrace,and the Athenians themselves might garrison the

place if they wished. After many and frequentconferences had been held during this summer, they

persuaded the Athenians to withdraw from Pylos the

Messenians, the rest of the Helots, and all who had

deserted from Laconia;and these the Athenians

settled at Cranii in Cephallenia. This summer, then,there was peace and mutual intercourse.

XXXVI. The following winter the ephors who 421-420

happened to be in office at Sparta were other^

than those under whom the treaty had been made,and some of them were even opposed to it. Em-bassies had come from their allies, and there were

present also Athenians, Boeotians, and Corinthians;

and after much discussion, without coming to an

69



THUCYDIDES

rcov iea\ ovSev %v/jLf3dvT(ov, cu? airfjaav eir olkov,

to?? BoôjTOt? Kal K.opiv$Loi<s K\e6/3ou\o? KOI

B,evdpr)<;, ovtoi oXirep rcov i(f)6pcop ifiovXovro

fidXiara SiaXvaai, t<x? o~TTOvhd<$, \6yovs iroiovvrai

IElovs, irapaivovvres on /jtaXiara ravrd re yiyvco-

(TKeiv feed Treipao-Qai Bojcotou?, 'Apyelcov yevo-

/JL6VOVS TTpCOTOV CLVTOVS ^VfJbfxd^pV^, Cll)9l<i fJL€TCL

Holcotcov *Apyeiov<; AaKehaifioviois iroirjaaL %VfjL-

\xdyov<$ (ovtw yap ^khtt av dvayKaaOr\vai Boico-

tou9 e? Ta? *Attikc\<; aiTovSds iaeXOelv)' kXeaOai

yap Aa/ceSaifioviovs irpo tt)?

'

A07jvaLG)v e%#oa<?

Kal 8ca\uo~ea)<; tcov <77rovBcov

'Apyeiov? acpitri

(f)(\ov<;Kal

gvjuLfjLaxovs yeveaOat. to yap "Apyos

alel r/TTLo-TavTo iirtdv[iovvTa^ tous AaKehaipiovi-

ovs KaXobso~<f)L(Ti fyiXiov yeveaOai, r^yovfievov^ rov

2 efo> TlekoTTOvvrjo-ov irokefiov pdeo av elvai. to

/levroi YidvaKTOV iBeovro Bota>Toi)? oVa)? irapahd)-

(Tovcn AaKehai/JLOvlois, Tva dvr avrov UvXov, rjv

Evvcovrat, diroXafiovTes paov KaOidTcovrai 'AOrj-

vaiois e? TToXefMov.

XXXVII. Kal 01jJLev

BotcoTol Kal Koplvdioi

ravra iTrearaXfievoi diro re rod aevdpovs Kal

KXeofiovXov Kal ogoi<f)i\oi r/o-av avrols rcov

AaKeSatfiovLcov a>o"T€ dirayyeVkai eirl ra kolvu,

2 eKarepoi dve^jjapovv. 'Apyeicov he hvo avhpes tt}?

dpxv^ T*fc p<eyi(TTr)<; eirerripovv diriowas avrovs

Kad' 6Sbv Kal gvyyev6fievoi €? Xoyou? rfkOov, el

7TW? 01 Boioorolacpicrt, ^vfifiaôt yevoivro, wairep

Kopivflioi Kal 'HXetot Kal MavTivr)?- vo/u&iv yap

7o



BOOK V. xxxvi. i -xxxvii. 2

agreement, as the envoys were on the point of de-

parting for home, Cleobulus and Xenares, the ephorswho most desired to annul the treaty, made private

proposals to the Boeotians and Corinthians, advising

them to adopt as far as possible the same policy, and

that the Boeotians should first become allies of the

Argives and then try to make the Argives along with

themselves allies of the Lacedaemonians. For in

this way the Boeotians would be least likely to be

forced to come into the treaty with Athens, since the

Lacedaemonians would prefer gaining the friendship

and alliance of the Argives, counting that more

important than the enmity of the Athenians and the

disruption of the treaty. For they knew that the

Lacedaemonians were always desirous that Argosshould be friendly to them on fair terms, thinkingthat war outside of the Peloponnesus would then be

an easier matter for them. Panactum, however,

they begged the Boeotians to give up to the

Lacedaemonians, in order that they might, if

possible, get back Pylos in exchange for it, and so be

in a safer position for renewing the war with the

Athenians.

XXXVII. The Boeotians and Corinthians, being

charged by Xenares and Cleobulus and the Lace-

daemonians that were friendly to them with these

instructions, which they were to announce to their

governments,

now returned to their

respectivecities. But two Argive men of highest official

position, who were watching for them by the way as

they went off, joined them and made a proposal to

them, in the hope that the Boeotians might become

allies to them, just as the Corinthians, Eleans, and

Mantineans had done;for they thought, if this

71



THUCYDIDES

av tovtov TTpoywpr)aavTO'i pa$i(t><; tjBtj teal iroXe-

fi€tvteal cnrepheaOai teal Trpbs AateeSai/jLOPiovs, el

fiovkoivro, Koivco \6yq) xpwiiepovs, teal et rtva

3 7T/D0? aXkov Seoi. to?9 Se ra>p Boicdtwp Trpea-

fiecriv dteovovatp rjpecrteep'Kara rv^v yap

iSeovTO tovtcov oivirep teal ol etc t?)? AateeBal-

fiovos avTots <j)i\oLeireaTaXteeaap. teal ol twv

'Apyeioop avhpes &>9 jjadovro avrovs heôfiivov^

top Xoyop, eliropres oti Trpecrfleis ireix-^rovaiv e?

4 BoiO)TOu?, airrjXOov. ol(J)lk6/jL€POI>Se ol BotcoTOt

dir^yyeiXav Tot? fioicoTapxcus rd re etc T779 Aa«e-

Sal/JLOPo? teal ra cltto tgjp ^vyyepofiepcop 'Apyeiwteal ol fioLCDTap'xai rjpea/copTO re teal iroWa> irpo-

Ov/jLorepoL rjaap, ore a/jLcfrorepcoOep %vpej3e/3rjteeL

avrols tovs re ^>t\ou9 tcop Aatee8ai/j,opi(op r<ap

avrcop SelaOai real tou?y

ApyeLov<; e? ra ofiola

5 GTrevheiP. teal ov 7roAAa> varepop irpecrfteis

iraprjo-ap 'Apyeicop ra elprjfiepa TrpoteaXoufiepor

teal avroix; direireyâp eiraipeo-apres toi>9 \6yovs

ol fioiatTcipyai fcal 7roecr/3ei9 b'noo")(pêpoi airo-

areXelp irepl tt)9 fu/z/za%/a9 €9 "Apyos.

XXXVIII. 'Ei/ he toutw ebotcei trpwrop toU

fioMordpxaiS xalK.opt,i>0Loi<;

teal Meyapevat teal

Tot? dirb ®pater]? irpeafSeaLP ofioaai opteou? a\Xf\o£9 rj fi7)p

ep re ra> irapaTVXovri d/jivpeZp t$>

heofiepwteal

/jltj iroXep,rjaetPto>

firjhe ^vfiîjo-eadacdpev koiptjs ypco/mrjs, teal o#Tft>9 r)8r] tou9 Boi&)Toi>9

teal Meyapeas (to yap avrb eiroiovv) irpb? TOU9

2 Wpyecovs o"irephea6at. irplp Be toi>9 op/cov$ yepe-

crdai ol fioiwrapyat' eteolpcoaap rals recraapat

1cf. ch. xxxi. 6.

72



BOOK V. xxxvii. 2-xxxvm. 1

succeeded, they might then readily, all pursuing a

common policy, carry on war or make peace with the

Lacedaemonians, if they should wish, or with anyoneelse with whom it might be necessary. The Boeotian

envoys were pleased at hearing these things ;for

by good luck these men were asking the same

things as their friends at Lacedaemon had enjoined

upon them. And the Argive men, seeing that theywere inclined to accept the proposal, told them theywould send envoys to the Boeotians and went away.On coming home the Boeotians reported to the

boeotarchs the proposal made at Lacedaemon and also

that of the Argives who had met them on the way; and

the boeotarchs were pleased and were now far more

eager for this arrangement, becausematters had turned

out to their liking in both directions—their friends

among the Lacedaemonians wanting the same thingsas they did, and the Argives striving for a like end.

Not long after this envoys came from the Argiveswith the proposals that have been mentioned

;and

the boeotarchs assented to their

proposalsand sent

them away with a promise to dispatch envoys to

Argos to negotiate the alliance.

XXXVIII. In the meantime it was determined bythe boeotarchs and the Corinthians, the Megarians,and the envoys from Thrace, first, to bind them-

selves by oaths one to another, that assuredly when

occasion offeredthey would

assist theone that

needed help and would not go to war with anyoneor make peace without a common agreement ;

and

that then and only then the Boeotians and the

Megarians—for they were acting in concert l—

should make a treaty with the Argives. But before

the oaths were sworn the boeotarchs communicated

73



THUCYDIDES

ffovXat? rwv BofWTwv ravra, a'lrrep dirav to

icvpos eôvai, ical rraprjvovv yevecrOai op/cov? tgu9

iroXeaiv, oaai fiovXovrai iir wfyeXiq acplai %vvo-

3 pvvvai. ol B1

ev rals ffovXals twv H$ouoto)v ovres

ov TTpoaBeyovrai rov Xoyov, BeBiores fir)evavrla

AaKeBaifiovLois Troirjcraacn rols ifceivwv dêarwai

KopcvOlois tjvvojjLvvvT€<;' ov yap elrrov clvtols ol

fioiwrdpyai Ta etc ttJ9 Aa/ceSai/jLOvos, on rcov re

i(j)6pcov K\eo/3ou\o? ical Hevdpr)? teal ol cpiXoi

irapaivovcriv 'Apyeicov irptorov /cal KopivOLcov

yevofievov? ^vfifidypv^ varepov fier avrcov rcov1

Aa/eeBaifiovicov ylyvecrOai, olofievoc rr)v fiovXrjv,

Kavfir) elircoaiv, ovk aXXa

^Jrrjcj)i€Lcrdai, r)a ofyiai

4 irpoBiayvovres irapaivovcnv. co? Be dvrearr) to

irpayfia, ol fiev YôpivQioi ical ol drrb ®patcr]s

Trpeo-fieis dirpaicroi dirrjXOov, ol Be fioicordpyai,

fieXXovre? Trporepov, el ravra eireicrav, ical rrjv

£vfifiaxiav iretpdaeaOai 7T/?o? 'Apyeuov? rroielv,ovieeri ecrrjveyfcav rrepl 'Apyeicov €9 Ta? /3ou\a?,

ovBe 69 to "Apyos tou? Trpeafteis 01)9 vrreo-yovro

eirefnrov, dfieXeia Be tls evrjv ical Biarpifir) rcov

irdvrcov.

XXXIX. Kal ev rco avrCo yeificovi rovrco

M.r)fcv{3epvav 'OXvvdtot,

'

AOrjvaicov eppovpovvrcov

imBpapovre^ etXov.

2 Mera Be ravra (eyiyvovro yap alel Xoyot toZs

re'

AOrjvaLOL? ical AatceBaifiovioi? irepl cov elypv

1fifr avrwv with Stahl, for fieri tup of MSS. as Hude

reads.

74



BOOK V. xxxviii. 2- xxxix. 2

these resolutions to the four councils of theBoeotians which have supreme authority, and

recommended that oaths be exchanged with such

cities as wished to take oaths with them for mutual

assistance. But the members of the Boeotian

council did not accept the proposal, fearing that

they might offend the Lacedaemonians by taking

oaths with the Corinthians who had seceded fromtheir confederacy. For the boeotarchs did not tell

them what had happened at Lacedaemon—that it

was the ephors, Cleobulus and Xenares, and their

own friends who advised them first to become allies

of the Argives and Corinthians, and then in con-

junction with these to become allies of the Lacedae-

monians ;for they thought that the council,

1 without

their making any such statement, would not vote for

any other course than that which they had previouslyresolved upon and now recommended. But now, whenthis difficulty arose, the Corinthians and the envoysfrom Thrace went away without accomplishing their

purpose ; and the boeotarchs, who had before in-

tended, if they carried these measures, to try to

effect also the alliance with the Argives, did not now

bring before the councils the matter concerning the

Argives, nor did they send to Argos the envoys theyhad promised ; and there was neglect and delay in

the whole business.

XXXIX. In the course of this samewinter,

the

Olynthians by a sudden attack captured Mecyberna2

which was garrisoned by the Athenians.

After this, while conferences werecontinually

going on between the Athenians and Lacedae-

1 The four councils here doubtless considered as one body.a A port town of Olynthus ; cf. ch. xviii. 7.

75



THUCYDIDES

aXX-nXcov) eXiriôvje*; ol AatceBai/juovioi, el Ila-

vaKTOv ÂOrjvaloi, irapa Boicotwv diroXd/Boiev,

Ko/JLiaaaOcLL av avrol TlvXov, rjXOov €9 tol"? T$oud-

tovs 7rpe(r/3€v6/jL6P0i teal iBeovro cr^lat Tldvaterov

T6 teal rou9 'AOrjvaioov Beo-jjLcbras TrapaBovvai,

3 iva dvr avrcov TlvXovKopblacovTai.

ol Be BolcotoI

ovtc e<paaav diroBcoaeiv, r\v \xr\ <r(j)io~i, gvfijjbaîav

IBiav itoi7]acovta i cbaTrep 'AOijvaiois. AatceBai-

fjLovioiBe elBores fxev on dBiteijaovaiv 'AOyvaiovs,

elprjfjbivovavev dXXrjXcov firJTe airevBeadai to)

firjre iroXepielv, fiov\6p,evoi Be to Tldvaterov

irapaXaftelv a>9 rrjv TlvXov dvr avrov ko/jllov-

fievoi, teal a/xa tcov tjvyxeai airevBovToav ra<;

airovBas irpoOvpiovpbevwv ra 69 Rohdtovs, eiroir]-

aavro rrjv gvfjL/jiaxlciv,rod

"xeipLCdvo^ TeXevroovro?

77877teal 7r/?09 cap' teal to Udva/crov evOvs tcaQr)-

petro. teal evBetearov eVo9 t« iroXefKp ereXevra.

XL. "Afia Berq> rjpi ev6v<; tov iiuyiyvopLevov

Oepov? ol 'Apyeloi, o>9 oX re ttpea(Sets tcov Bolcj-

twv ol»9 ecpacrav irep^revv ov% rj/cov, to re Tld-

vaKTOv rjaOovTO teaOaipov/xevov teal i^vâîav

IBiav yeyevrjfievtjv tol<; Rouotois 777309 tou9 Aave-Baipioviovs, eBeiaav

fit) /jlovcoOcjo-i, real 69 AateeBai-

2 /jlovlovs iraaar) tjv/jL/ia%La XwP^l

aV tovs yap

Romotovs (povro ireirelaQai virb AatceBaifiovlayv to

t€ Tldvaterov teaOeXelv teal 69 ra<; *A6i)vaLwv

o-ttovBcls eatevai, tou9 tc 'AOrjvaiovs elBevai ravra

76



BOOK V. XXXIX. 2-XL. 2

monians about places belonging to one or the otherwhich they respectively held, the Lacedaemonians,in the hope that, if the Athenians should get back

Panactum from the Boeotians, they themselves

might recover Pylos, sent envoys to the Boeotians

and begged them to deliver up Panactum and the

Athenian prisoners to themselves, in order that they

might recover Pylos in exchange for these. But theBoeotians refused to give them up, unless theywould make a separate alliance with them just as

with the Athenians. Now the Lacedaemonians

knew that they would thereby be wronging the

Athenians, inasmuch as it was stipulated not to make

either peace or war with anyone without mutual

consent, yet they wished to obtain Panactum in

order to recover Pylos in exchange for it. Besides,

the party that was eager to break the treaty was

zealous for the connection with the Boeotians. So

they concluded the alliance, when the winter was

closing and the spring at hand;and the demolition

of Panactum was immediately begun. So ended the

eleventh year of the war.

XL. At the very beginning of the following March,

summer, when the envoys whom the Boeotians 420BC

promised to send did not come, the Argives,

perceiving that Panactum was being demolished and

a private alliance had been made by the Boeotians

with the Lacedaemonians, began to fear that theywould be left alone and the whole confederacywould go over to the Lacedaemonians. For they

thought that the Boeotians had been persuaded bythe Lacedaemonians to raze Panactum and to accede

to the treaty with the Athenians, and that the

Athenians knew these things, so that it was no

77



THUCYDIDES

cocrre ovBe 7rpo? 'Adyvaiov? en acj>lcnv elvai %v/j,-

fia^lav TTOtrjcraaOai, irporepov iXirlôvres i/c tcov

Biacpopcov, elfirj /neiveiav auTot? at

irpb<; AafceBai-

fjioviovs airovBai, Tot? yovv 'AOrjvcdois ^vpLfjuaôt,

3 ecreaQai. diropovvres ovv ravra ol Âpyelou koX

cj)of3ov/jL€voi /jLTj AcucehaifiovLois /cat Teyedrats,

Bota)TOt? koI'

A6rjvaioL<; dfia TroXepLcocrt, irporepovov Bexopevot, ra9 Aa/ceBaipLOVLcov cnrov8d<s> dXX' iv

<^povrjfJLaTL 6Vt€9 tt}? TItkoTrovvrjcrov rfyqcrecrOai,

eirepLTTOv a>? iBwavro Taîara e? ttjv AatceBaifiova

7rpeo-f3ei9 EvcrTpofov teal Acacova, ot iBo/covv

iTpo<T<f)L\e<JTaTOL avrois elvai, fjyov/Jievoi etc tcov

irapovrcov KpdricrTa, 77790? Aa/ceBaipboviovs ltttov-

Ba? TT0i7)aaiA6V0i oTTTj av i;vyxpy> ^crvîav

XLI. Kat ol7Tp€a/3€i<; a<j)L/c6fi€V0L avrcovXoyovs

&7T0L0VVT0 7T/0O? TOL>? Aa/CeBatflOVLOVS €<£'CO CLV

2crcj)iaiv

al airovBal yiyvoiVTO. zeal to fiev irpcorov

ol 'Apyeioi rj^lovv 8i/cr)<; iinrpoiT'qv crcpicri yeveaOai

7] e? ttoKiv Tiva y) IBicbrrjv irepl t?;9 Kvvovpia? yr)?,

775 alel irepi Biacpipovrcu pedopias ovcrr)? (eêi Be

iv avTjj ®vpeav fcai 'AvOrjvrjv nroXiv, ve/xovrac 8'

avTrjv AcuceBaifjuovioi)' eireiTa S' ovk, icovrcov Aa/ce-

Baip,ovlcov fi€fJLvrjcrOat irepl avTrjs, aXV el fiovXov-

rai crirevBeaQai coenrep irporepov, erolpioi elvai, ol

'Apyeioi Trpeafteis

rdBeo/mco^ iirrjydyovTO

tovs

AafceBaLfiovlovs ^vy^coprjcrai,iv fiev rco irapovn

o~irov8a<$ ironfja acrOai err} irevrrjicovTa, igeivai 8*

OTTorepoicrovv irpoKaXeaapbevoi^, prjrevoaov ovcrrjs

fi7]T€ iroXifiov AafceBai/movi xal "Apyei, 8iap,d-

1i.e. of the Lacedaemonians and Athenians.

78



BOOK V. XL. 2-XLI. 2

longer possible

for them to make an alliance even

with the Athenians;whereas they had formerly

hoped that if their treaty with the Lacedaemonians

should not continue they might at any rate, in

consequence of the differences,1 become allies of

the Athenians. Being then in such perplexity and

fearing lest they might have war at once with the

Lacedaemonians andTegeates,

the Boeotians and

the Athenians, the Argives, who before this had not

accepted the treaty with the Lacedaemonians but

proudly hoped to have the hegemony of the

Peloponnesus, now sent to Lacedaemon in all haste

two envoys, Eustrophus and Aeson, who seemed

likely to be most acceptable to them, thinking it

best under the present circumstances to make atreaty with the Lacedaemonians in whatever way

might be feasible and to have quiet.

XLI. On their arrival their envoys made proposals

to the Lacedaemonians as to the terms on which the

treaty should be concluded. At first the Argivesclaimed that they should be allowed to submit to the

arbitration of some city or private person the matterof the Cynurian territory—a district containing the

towns of Thyrea and Anthene and occupied by the

Lacedaemonians—which being border ground theywere always disputing about. Afterwards, however,

although the Lacedaemonians would not permitthem to make mention of that district, but said that,

if they wished to make a treaty on the same termsas before, they were ready to do so, the Argive envoysdid induce the Lacedaemonians to agree to the fol-

lowing terms : for the present that a treaty should

be made forfifty years ; that, however, either Lace-

daemon or Argos, provided there were at the time

79



THUCYDIDES

yeaBai rrepl T779 7779 ravrrj^, coarrep teal rrporepov

7TOT6, ore avrol etcdrepoi rj^lcocrav viteav, Sicbteeiv

Sefit} e%elvai irepairepco twv

7T/oo? "Apyo? teal

3 AateeSal/mova opcov rols Be Aa/eeSai/jboviot,? to

fiev TrpwTOv eBo/eei ficopia elvai ravra, erreira

(erred vfjuovv yap to "Apyos ttclvtws <puXov eêiv)

$jvv€Xa)pr)(Tav €<£' ofc r)t;Lovv teal ^vveypdâvTo.

itceXevov 6° ol AateeBai/JLovioi, rrplv ri\o$ re avrwv

eyeiv, e? to "Apyos rrpwTOv eirava^wprjaavTa^

auTOu? BelâL tg> irXrjOei, teal rjv dpeateovra rj,

r\teeiv €5 ra *Tatdv0ia tou? opteovs irouqaopikvovs.

teal ol fiev aveXG>pyo~av.

XLII. 'Ez> Be r& %povw tovtg) w ol *Apyeloi

ravra errpaacrov, ol irpeo-(Sei<$ rcop AateeSaifiovLcov

'AvBpofievr)? teal<&a[8t,fjL0<;

teal 'AvTijAevlBas, ou?

ehei to Udvaterov teal tol»9 avBpas rob? rrapa

BoLCorcov rrapaXaftovras 'Adrjvaiots diroBovvat,, to

fxevTidvatCTov virb to>v JSoicotwv avrcov

tcaOyprj-

fievov rjvpov, €7rl 7rpo<pdo~€t 009 rjordv ttotc 'AOtj-

vaiois teal Boj&)Tot9 e/e Biacfropas rrepl avrovopteot,

rraXaiol /jLrjSerepov<;olteeXv to ywpiov dXXd tcoivrj

vepueiv, to 1)9 8* avBpas 01)9 elôv al^fjuaXcoTov^

Boi&JTOt 'AOrjvaiav 7rapaXaf36vT€<; ol rrepl tov'

AvBpOfievr) etcofitcav to?9

'

AO^vaioi^ teal dire-

Socrav, tov re Tlavaterov ttjv tea0aip€o~tv eXeyov

avTois, vofJLiôvTesteal tovto diroBiBovar iroXe-

fiLOv yap ovteeri iv avrS>y

A0r]vaioi<; oltajaew

1 660 b.0. ; cf. Hdfc. 1. lxxxii.

80



BOOK V. XLI. 2-XLII. I

neitherpestilence

nor war in eitherplace, might

challenge the other to decide by battle the question

about this territory—

just as once before,1 when each

had claimed to be victorious—but pursuit must not

be made beyond the boundaries, between Argos and

Lacedaemon. At first this seemed to the Lacedae-

monians mere folly, but afterwards, as they desired

under any circumstances to have Argos friendly to

them, they accepted the conditions demanded and

joined in a written agreement. Hut the Lacedae-

monians urged the envoys first, before any of the

provisions should be regarded as settled, to return to

Argos and lay the matter before the people, and

then, if it should be satisfactory to them, to come

to the Hyacinthian festival and take the oaths. Sothey withdrew.

XLI I. In the meantime, while the Argives were

negotiating these matters, the Lacedaemonian envoys,

Andromenes, Phaedimus and Antimenidas, who

were to take over Panactum and the prisoners from

the Thebans and restore them to the Athenians,

found that Panactum had been destroyed by theBoeotians themselves, on the pretext that once in

former times, when there had been a quarrel about

Panactum, oaths had been exchanged between the

Athenians and Boeotians, that neither should in-

habit the district, but they should graze it in

common. As for the men of the Athenians, how-

ever, whom the Boeotians held as prisoners, Andro-menes and his colleagues received these from them,and bringing them back restored them to the Athen-

ians. They also told them of the demolition of

Panactum, claiming that this, too, was a restoration;

for thereafter no one hostile to the Athenians would

81



THUCYDIDES

2 ovBeva,Xeyopuevoov

$e rovrcov oi

'AOrjvcuoiSeivh

iirolovv, vofiu£ovT€to£9

Ihia i;vfJLjJbaîav ireTroii^vTaL <j>daKovre<; irporepov

Kovvfj tou? purj Bexppevovs ras enrovhas Trpoaavay-

Kaaeiv. rd re aXka Igkottovv oca eêkeXoiTreaav

T779 %vvdi]K7)<; Kal evopuiôv igrjiraTrjcrOai, gktt€

âXe7rc5? 7T/909 tou? irpeo-(3eL<; diroKpLvdpevoi

direTrepb-tyav.

XLIII. Kara roiavrrjv hrj &ia<popav ovtcov tg>v

AatceSaipLovLcov 777509

tovsy

A6r)valov<;

ol iv rah

'KOrjvcus av /3ov\6p,€voi Xvaai to? o-irovSas evdvs

2 evi/ceiVTO. rjaav Se aXXot re Kal 'AXKifSidBr]*; 6

KXeiviOV, dvrjp rfkiKia puev ert rore <bv veos &>? h

ctXXrj iroXei, aîcopari Se irpoyovcov repcopevo^ a>

ihoKet, piev Kal apueivov elvai irpos tou? 'Apyeiovs

pdWov 'Xjcopelv, ov puevrot dXka teal (jypovjjpan

(piXovifcoov rjvavTtovro, oti AafceBaipbovioi Sta.

Nj/aou fcal Aa^ro? enrpaâv t<x? airovhd^, eav-

rov Kara re ttjv veorrjra VTreptSovres Kal Kara.

ttjv irakaiav irpoêviav irore ovaav ov Tipijaav-

T€9,

fy

TOV ITaTTTTOV dlTUlTOVTO^ aVTOS TOVS €K TTJ5

vrjaov avTcov at%//,a\<wTOf9 Oepairevayv hievoelro

3 dvavecoaaaOai,. iravTaôOev re vopii^cov iXao"-

1cf. ch. xxxv. 3.

2 Born about 450 B.C., and so now about thirty years of

age.

gf



BOOK V. xlii. i-xliii. 3

dwell in it. The moment this

wassaid the

Athenians were very indignant, thinking that theywere wronged by the Lacedaemonians, both in the

demolition of Panactum, which ought to have been

restored to them intact, and because they heard that

the Lacedaemonians had made a separate alliance

with the Boeotians, although they had said before *

that they would join in coercing any that did notaccept the treaty. And they took into consideration

the other matters wherein the Lacedaemonians had

failed in their contract and in which they thought

they had been deceived;

and so they gave the

envoys an angry answer and sent them away.XLIII. As now the Lacedaemonians were thus

at variance with the Athenians, the party at Athensthat wished to annul the treaty at once became

urgent in pressing their views. To this party be-

longed, among others, Alcibiades son of Cleinias, a

man who, though as regards his age he would in anyother city have been accounted even at that time as

still young,2 was held in honour on account of the

worth of his ancestors. To him it seemed really

to be better to side with the Argives; it was not

that alone, however, for he also opposed the treatybecause he was piqued in his pride because the Lace-

daemonians had negotiated it through Nicias and

Laches, overlooking him on account of his youthand not showing him the respect that was due him

on account of the old proxeny that once existed 3

in his family. This relationship, though his grand-father had renounced it, he himself was by his at-

tentions to their captives from Sphacteria now

planning to renew. And so considering himself in

*qf. vi. lxxxix. 2; Plut. Alcib. xiv.

83



THUCYDIDES

aovadcu to re irpcorov avrelirev, ov fieftaiov?

(f>d(TKcovelvai AatceBaifiovlov?, dX\

y

iva 'Apyeiovs

(7(f)lot i aireiadjievoL eêXwcri teal avOis eV

y

A0rj-

vaiov<; jjlovov? l<o(ti, rovrov evetea airevBecrQat,

avTovSy teal Tore, erretBr} r) Biafyopd eyeyevrjro,

7re/JL7T€L evOvs 69 "Apyos IBia, teeXevcov o>9 rdîcrra

eVl rrjv ^vfJLfxa'xiavitpo/caXovfievovs i)k6iv jmerd

MavTLvicov teal 'HXeicop, &)? teaipov 0W09 teal

clvtos ^vfiirpd^cov rd fidXio~ra.

XLIV. Ol Bey

Apyeloi aKOvoravre^ TT79 t€

dyyeXias teal iireiBr} eyvcocrav ov p,er

y

A6r}valcov

irpaÔelaav rr)Vrcov JSoicqtcov

£v/jufia^lav•,

dXX'€9 Buafyopdv fieydXrjv teaOear(bras avrovs rrpb<$

tou? Aa/ceSaifjuoviovs, r&v fiev iv AateeBai/j,ovi

irpecTpecov,ol o-îai irepl

rcov airovBojv ervôv

dirovres, rjfieXovv, Trpbs Be tou9 'AOrjvaiovs fidX-

Xov rrjv yvco/jbrjv elôv, vofilôvres troXiv re afyiai

fyiXiav dirb iraXaiov teal BrjfjuofcparovfievTjv coairep

teal avrol teal Bvva/Jbiv fieydXrjv eôvvav rrjv teard

OdXaaaav ^vp,7roXefirjcreiv o-cpCaiv, r\v teaOto-rebv-

2 rat 69 nToke/JLOV. eire/JLirov ovv evObs irpeaêis a>9

tou9J

A6r)vaiov<; rrepl 7-779 gvfjbfiaîa^' ^vveirpecr-

3 fievovroBe teal 'HXeioi teal

Mavrivr]?. d<f>lteovro

Be teal AatceBaijAovicov nrpear(3ei<; teardrd%o<;,

Boteovvres eirirrfBecot, elvai rots 'AOrjvaLOis, <£>iXo-

%aplBa<; re teal Aewv teal "EvBios, Beiaavres p,rj

rr)V re ^vfifiaîav dpyi£6/uevoi 717)09 rovs*Apyeiovs

rroirjatevraL, teal dfia UvXov dirairrjcrovres dvrl

84



BOOK V. xliii. 3-xliv. 3

every way slighted, he both spoke against the treatyin the first instance, alleging that the Lacedae-

monians were not to be trusted, but that their object

in making the treaty was, that by concluding a treaty

with the Athenians they might utterly overthrow the

Argives and then proceed against the Athenians

when thus isolated;and at the present time, alter

the difference had occurred, he promptly dispatched a

message to Argos privately, bidding them come as

quickly as possible, along with the Mantineans and

Eleans, and invite the Athenians to form an alliance,

as the moment was favourable and he himself would

cooperate to the utmost.

XLIV. When the Argives received this message

and realized that the alliance with the Boeotians hadbeen made without the consent of the Athenians, but

that these were involved in a serious quarrel with

the Lacedaemonians, they took no further thoughtabout their envoys at Lacedaemon, who had gonethither on the matter of the treaty, and gave their

attention rather to the Athenians, thinking that a

city which had been of old friendly to them and was

governed by a democracy, just as they were, and

possessed great power on sea, would enter the war

along with them, should they be involved in war.

Accordingly, they at once sent envoys to Athens to

negotiate the alliance;and there went with them

also envoys of the Eleans and Mantineans. But thither

came, too, in all haste, envoys of the Lacedaemonians

who were thought to be acceptable to the Athenians,

Philocharidas, Leon, and Endius, for there was fear

that the Athenians in their anger might make the

alliance with the Argives; and the envoys were also

to demand the restoration of Pylos in place of

85



THUCYDIDES

Wavd/CTOV, /cal irepl rrjs Bomqtcop %vfjLfiaxlas airo-

Xoyrjaofievoi co? ov/c iirl /ca/cq> tcop*

AOripaLcop

iiroirjaaPTO.

XLV. Kal XeyopTe? ip rrj fiovXrj irepi T€ tov-

tcop /cal ct>? avTO/cpaTopes rj/covat irepl ttolvtcop

gvfiftrjpat,tcop Biacfropcop, top 'AX/ciftidBrjp ec/>o-

fiovp fir) icai, f)p e? top Brjfjiop tclvtcl Xeycoaup,

iiraydyoapTai to 7r\rj0o<; /cal dirwaOfj r)

'

ApyeLwp

2 ^vfifiayia. firjâpciTat,Be 7rpo? airrou? TOiopBe ti

o 'AAvay&a&j;?* tovs Aa/ceBaifiopiovs ireiQet ttlcttlp

avTofc Sou?, tjp fir) o/ioiXoyrjacocnp ip tg> Brjfup

avTO/epaTOpesrj/cetp, TivXop T€ auTOi? aTroBooaeiP

(irelcreip yap auTO? ÂOrjpaLovs, cocrirep/cal pvp

3 aPTtXiyeip) teal TaWa gvpaWdgew. /3ov\6fiepo<;

Be avTovs Ni/ciov T€ aTroaTrjcrcu TavTa eirpaaae

real oVft)?, ip tg) Brjfiw 8ia/3a\o))P avrovs co? ovBep

akrjOes ip pq> eypvaip ovBe Xeyovatp ovBeiroTe

TavTa, tou? 'ApyeLovs /cal 'H\e£ou? /cal Map-4 Tipeas ^Vfifidôvf; iroirjarj. /cal iyepeTO ovtcos.

i7T€iBr) yap €? top Brjfiop irapeXOoPTe? /cal iirepw-

T(Ofiepoc ov/c ecpaaap wo-irep ip ttj ftovXfj ai/To-

Kpdropes r\iceiPy61 'Adrjpacoi ov/ceTi

r)pel')(ppTo,

dWd tovy

A\/ci/3td8ov 7ro\\q) fiaWop r) irpoTepov

/caraftocopTOS tcop Aa/ceBai/ioptcop io~rj/cov6p T€ /cal

€ToI/jloi r)aap evdvs izapayayopte^ tou?*

Apyeiovs

/cal tovs fieT avTtop %vfifid'xpvs TToiecadai' creio—

fiov 8k yevofiipov irplp ti iTri/cvpcoOrjpai, r)

i/c/cXrjata avTi] dpe/3\r]6r).

XLVI. T77 8* vaTepaia i/e/cXrjauj 6 Ni/aa?,

86



BOOK V. xliv. 3-xlvi. i

Panactum, and to say at the same time, in excuse

for the Boeotian alliance, that it had not been made

with a view to injuring the Athenians.

XLV. Speaking in the senate on these points, and

saying that they had come with full power to settle

all their differences, they filled Alcibiades with alarm

lest, if they should say the same things to the assembly,

they should win over the people and the Argivealliance might be rejected. So he adopted the follow-

ing device against them : He persuaded the Lace-

daemonians, by pledging them his faith, that, if theywould not admit before the assembly that they had

come with full powers, he would restore Pylos to

them—for he himself would use his influence with

the Athenians for them as now he opposed them—and would settle the other points at issue. Heresorted to such methods because he wished to detach

them from Nicias, and in order that he might accuse

them before the assembly of having no sincere in-

tentions and of never saying the same things, and

thereby mighteffect an alliance with the

Argives,Mantineans, and Eleans. And so it turned out

For when, on coming before the popular assemblyand being asked whether they had come with full

powers, they answered "No," contrary to what they

had said in the senate, the Athenians could endure

it no longer, but hearkened to Alcibiades, who

inveighed against the Lacedaemonians far more thanbefore, and were ready at once to bring in the

Argives and their confederates and conclude an

alliance. But before anything was ratified an

earthquake occurred, and this assembly was ad-

journed.

XLVI. In the assembly on the next day, however,

87



THUCYDIDES

/caiirep, ro)v AcuceSaifiovltov avrcov rjTrarrjpivcav,

Kal avrbs i%r)7raT7]/j,evo<; irepl tovfirj avTO/cpd-

ropas opoXoyfjcrai rjfceiv, op,co<; tois Aa/ceSai/jLOVLOis

e(j)7) xprjvcu (piXov? fjbaXXov ylyveaOac, Kal eiri-

ayovTCL*; ra irpbs 'ApyeLovs irepâi en go? clvtovs

Kal elBevat 6 n Siavoovvrai, \eywv ev p,ev tw

<r(j)€T€pq)Ka\S>

}ev 8e rep eKetvcov d'npeirel rbv

TTokepov dvafidWeaOar o~(j>io~i p,ev yap ev

€o-to)T(ov rcov irpaypdrcov a>? eirl TrXeZcrrov

apiGTOv eivai BiaacoaaadaL ttjv evirpayiav,

eKeivoi*; Be 8vo-tv%ovo~iv on rdîcrra evprjpa

2 eivai BtaKivBvvevaai. eireiae re irep^âi irpea-

fteis,wi/ Kal atrro? rjv, KeXevaovras AaKe-

Baifjioviovs, et tl BiKaiov Biavoovvrai, UdvaKrov

re opObv cnroBiBovai Kal Â/jl^lttoXlv, Kal ttjv

T$omot(ov !jv/xpLaylav avelvai, r\v /jltj e? Ta? o~7rov8d<;

eaiwaiy Kaddirep etprjTO avev dWrfXayv pbrjBevl

3 ^vpifSalveiv. elirelv re eKeXevov on Kalo-<£et?,

el

eftovXovTO dBtKelv, tjBtjav

'

Apyelovs \;vp,yidyov<;

ireiroLrjoSait a>? irapelval y avrovs avrov

tovtov eveKa* et re n aWo eveKaXovv, irdwa

eTUGTeikavjes direiTep.^fav tovs irepl rbv NiKLav

4irpeo-fieis.

Kal d<j)iKopevQ)V avrcov Kal dirayyeL-

XdvTcav id re aWa Kal tcA-o? cIttovtuv on, elp>rj

88



BOOK V. xlvi. 1-4

Nicias, although, as the Lacedaemonians had them-

selves been deceived, so he too had been deceived in

the matter of their admission that they had not

come with full powers, nevertheless still maintained

that they ought to become friends with the Lace-

daemonians rather than with the Argives; and ac-

cordingly he proposed that, deferring the question

of theArgive

alliance,they

shouldagain

sendenvoysto the Lacedaemonians and find out what their in-

tentions were. He urged the view that the post-

ponement of hostile operations was honourable for

themselves but humiliating for the Lacedaemonians;

for as matters stood well for themselves, it was best

to preserve their good fortune as long as possible,

whereasfor

the Lacedaemonians, who werein hard

luck, it would be clear gain to risk a decisive contest

as quickly as possible. So he persuaded them to

send envoys, himself being one, to urge the Lacedae-

monians, if they had any just intentions, to restore

Panactum intact and Amphipolis, and to give up the

alliance with the Boeotians—unless these should

accede to the treaty—in accordance with thestipulation which had been arrived at that neither

should enter into an agreement with any third partywithout the consent of the other. The ambassadors

were instructed also to say that, if the Athenians

had wished to do wrong, they would already have

made the Argives allies, as their envoys were present

for that very purpose; and any other complaintswhich they had to make they included in their

instructions to Nicias and his colleagues and then

despatched them to Sparta. When these had arrived

and had finished reciting their other demands, theysaid in conclusion that, unless the Lacedaemonians

VOL. in. D89



THUCYDIDES

TT)V tjv/J,fJLa'%iaV OLVrjcTOVCTl Bo«Ct)TOt9 fit} ItTlOVCTlV €9ras cnrovBds, iroojcrovTai ical avroi 'Apyeiov? ical

tou? fier avrcov gv/ifidxovs, rrjv fiev ^v/ifia^Lav

ol Aa/ceBaifiovwi Bo^gjtoZ?, ov/c ecfracrav avtfcreiv,

iwiKpaTOVprcov tcov irepl tov Sevdpt] tove<f>opov

ravra ylyveordai ical oaoi aWoi tt}? avTr)<; yvcofir)?

r)aav, tou? Be op/covs Beofievov Niklov dveveco-

aavTO' icpojSelro yap fir)irdvTa dreXr) eywv

direkOrj real BiafiXrjOj), oirep ical iyevera, aiTtos

Bo/ccov elvai tcov 7r/>o? AaiceBaip,ovLov<; trirovhcov.

5 dva^wpTqaavTO^ re avrov go? rjicovcrav ol'

AOrjvaloi

ovBev €K t?}? Aa/ceSaLfiovo*; ireirpayfievov, evOix; Bt,

y

6pyr}<} efyov, ical vo/jli£ovt€<; dBucelcrdai (eruôv

yap 7rapovT€<; ol

*

Apyeloi ical ol ^vfipbaôi, irapa-

yayovro? 'AXKiftidBov) eiroirjaavTO airovBas ical

^vpupaylav 7rpo?avrovs Tr]vBe.

XLVII. "îrovBas eiroir)cravTO k/carbv 'A6r)vaioi

err) ical 'Apyetoi ical MavTivrjs ical 'HXeloc 7rpo?

aW^Xof?,1

virep acpcov avTCov ical tcov ^vpupd^cov

tov apxovcuv eicdrepoi, dBoXovs ical a/3\a/3et? ica\

Kara yr)v ical icara OdXaacrav.

2 ""OirXa Bep,rj etjecTTCo eirccpepeiv eirl irr)p,ovrj purJTe

'Apyeiovs ical 'HXe/oi/? ical Mavriveas ical tov?

gvppLayovs irrl 'AOrjvaiovs ical tou? fi^/zaôu?

tov apxovaiv 'Aflrjvaioi, pu^re'

'AOrjvaiov? teal tou?

fu/zyza%ot'? tov apyovaiv *A0r)va?OL2eVt 'Apyelov?

ical 'HXeiof? ical Mavriveas ical tov? ^vpLpLaôv^,

T^XVV fiyBe fir)XavV fiV^f11?'

3" Ram rdBe i~vp,fidxov<;

elvai 'AOijvaiovs Kal

1npbs aWfaovs, restored from the inscription recording

this treaty [C.I.A. iv. p. 15 f., No. 46 b). See note, p. 96.

3S>v &pxovoiv 'AOrjvtuot reatored by Kirchhoff from the

inscription*

90



BOOK V. xlvi. 4-xlvii. 3

shouldgive up

the alliance with theBoeotians,

in

case these would not accede to the treaty, theythemselves would make an alliance with the Argivesand their confederates. But the Lacedaemonians

refused to give up the alliance with the Boeotians—the party of Xenares the ephor and all the rest

that were of that view carrying their point to this

effect—but the oaths they renewed on Nicias' re-

quest ;for he was afraid that he would return with

nothing accomplished and be exposed to calumny, as

indeed happened, since he was generally regardedas having been responsible for the treaty with the

Lacedaemonians. On his return, when the Athenians

heard that nothing had been done at Lacedaemon,

they flew into a rage, and thinking they had beenwronged, when Alcibiades brought in the Argivesand their allies, who chanced to be present, theymade an alliance with them on the following terms :

XLVII. 1. "The Athenians, Argives, Mantineans,

and Eleans have made a treaty with one another

for a hundred years, on behalf of themselves and

the allies over whom they have authority respec-

tively, to be observed without fraud or hurt both byland and sea.

2. "It shall not be allowed to bear arms with

harmful intent, either for the Argives, Eleans,

Mantineans and their allies against the Athenians

and the allies over whom the Athenians have

authority, or for the Athenians and the allies over

whom the Athenians have authority against the

Argives, Eleans, Mantineans and their allies, by anyart or device.

3. "The Athenians, Argives, Eleans, and Mantineans

9i



THUCYDIDES

'Apyeiovsteal

'HXetou?teal

MavTivea? etcarov€T7J' rjv TTOke/XLOL iWCTLV €? T1)V yr)v T7)V

'

AOrjvamv,

fiorjdeiv

''

Apyeiovs teal 'HXetou? teal MavTiveas

*A6r)va%e, kcl6* o ti av eirayyeXXoacrLV 'AOrjvaZoi,

TpOTTtt)OTTOLG) CLV BvVCOVTai ICTyVpOTaT(p

KCL7CL TO

Svvarov rjv Be BycocravTes ooxoyvTat, iroXefiiav

elvai ravrrjv rrjv ttoXlv 'Apyeioi? teal MavTivevai

teal 'HXetot? teal''

A6r)vaioi<; teal /carcebs izaayeivviro diraacav twv iroXecov tovtcov /caraXveiv Be

pr) eêlvai tov iroXepuov 7T/oo? ravTtjv Trjv ttoXlv

p/qBepia rcov iroXecov, r)v pur) dirdaau^ Bo/cfj."

V>or]6elv Be /caly

A6r)vaiov<; is"Apyo<? ical e?1

Mavriveiav /cal €92*H\«/, rjv iroXepioi Iwoiv eirl

TTjv yr)v rrjv 'HXeucov rj rrjv MavTivecov r) ttjv 'A/j-

yeicov, Ka0* 6 re av eirayyeXXcoaiv at 7ro\e£9

avrai, rpoTTG) oiroicp av Bvvcovrai la^ypordrw Kara

to Bvvarov rjv Be Brjooaavres olôavTaL, iroXepiav

elvai ravTTjv rrjv iroXiv'

AOrjvaiois /cal'

Apyeuois

/cal MavTivevai ical 'HXetot? /cal /ca/coos TTavyeiv

viro aTraacov tovtcov tcov iroXecov /caraXveiv Be

pur) igeivai tov troXepov TTpbs TavTrjv TrjviroXiv pur)-

Bepia to)v ir6Xewv,zrjv pur] dirdcrai^ Bo/cj}.*

tir OirXa Bepurj

eav e%ovTa<; Buevai eirl iroXipiw

Bid tt}<; yrjs t?}? crcf>eTepa<; avTtov /cal tcov £vpL-

pdycov eav apypvaiv e/caaTOi, pr/Be /card OdXaaaav,

rjv prj ^\rr]îaapb€V(tivtojv iroXecov diraacov Trjv

BloBov elvai, 'AOrjvaicov /cal Âpyelwv /cal Mav-

Tivecov /cal 'HXeicov.

1 Added by Stahl.* Added by Stahl.

8HTjtiefiiq.

rwv v6\twy restored by Kirchhoff from the

inscription.4rats ir6\e(Tiv, after $qk$, deleted by Kirchhoff according

to the inscription.

92



BOOK V. xlvii. 3-5

shall be alliesfor a

hundred yearson

the followingterms : If an enemy invade the territory of the

Athenians, the Argives, Eleans and Mantineaiis shall

bring aid to Athens, according as the Athenians maysend them word, in whatever way they can most

effectually, to the limit of their power ;but if the

invaders shall have ravaged the land and gone, that

cityshall be hostile to the Argives, Mantineans,

Eleans, and Athenians, and shall suffer at the hands

of all these states;and to discontinue hostilities

against that state shall not be allowed to any one of

these states, unless all agree.

4. "Likewise the Athenians shall bring aid to

Argos and to Mantinea and Elis, if an enemy come

against the territory of the Eleans or that of the

Mantineans or that of the Argives, according as

these states send word, in whatever way they can

most effectually, to the limit of their power ;but if

the invader shall have ravaged the land and gone,that city shall be hostile to the Athenians, Argives,

Mantineans, and Eleans, and shall suffer ill at the

hands of all these states;and to discontinue hos-

tilities against that state shall not be allowed to

any one of these states, unless all agree.

5. " It shall not be permitted to pass under armswith hostile intent through their own

territory or

that of the allies over whom they severally have

authority, nor by sea, unless passage shall have been

voted by all of these states, Athenians, Argives,

Mantineans, and Eleans.

93



a



BOOK V, turn. t-o

«, "For thert\ievin%

force the state which .

lor them shall farntfn prorifions lor thirty qmj% after

their *rrir*\ in the tt*U which tent ft* mecfmr,Mn6 to

like manner on their return; but if they wish to use

for it shall furnish proriiions for heary-armed or

light-armed troops or bowmen, three Aejpnetan

cools

1

per dey, *«l for a cavalryman one Aegmeten

7," The state which sent for the troops shall here

"

whenever the war is to its territory. Bet

if it shell seem good to ell the states to make e joint

obere,all the states shallexpedition anywhere, all the states shall shore the

command equally*

8, "The Athenians shall swear to the treaty forthemselres and their allies, hot the Argrves,

Mantineans, Eleans, and their allies shall swear to it

individual! y by states* And they shall severally swear

the oath that is most tending in their own country,

oyer full-grown victims. And the oath shall be as

follows: a wffl abide by the alliance m accordance

with its stipulations, justly and without injury andwithout guile, and will not transgress it by any art or

device/

9. "The oath shall be sworn at Athens by the

senate and the home 1magistrates, the prytanes

riminiatriiiie it; at Argus by the senate and the

eighty and the ortynae, the eighty administering the

oath; at Mantmea by the demiurgi and the senate

and the other magistrates, the theori and the

» About && or li<* Abort la, id. or JB em*,»

i.t. taoos whom tactions worn restricted to too city.

>i



THUCYDIDES

TroXefiapxov ev 8k "H\i8i oi B^fiiovpyol]

ical oi

eâicoaiot, eôpicovvTcov Be oi Bi^fiiovpyol ical oi

0€a/JLO(pv\aK€<;.

10 "'AvaveovcrQat Be tovs opicovs'AOrjvaiovs fiev

lovras €?9H\iv ical e? Mavriveiav ical e\ "Apyos

Tpi&fcovTCL 7]jjL€pai<$ irpb 'OXvfiTTicov,

^

Apyeiovs Be

teal 'HXet'ou? ical Mavrivias lovTas'Adrjvaê Be/ca

7}pApcu<$ irpb TIavaOrjvaLcov rcov fieydXcov.

11"Ta? Be tjvvOrf/eas ra? irepi t&v arirovBwv ical

twv opKeov teal t^? fu/i/xa^ta? avaypdyp-ai ev

aTrfkr) \iQlvrj 'AOrjvaiovs p.ev ev TroXei, 'ApyeiovsBe ev ayopa ev rod 'AttoXXwi/o? t<w ieptp,

M.av-

riveas Be ev tov Ato? ra>iepco ev

rfj ayopa'

KaradevroyvBe ical

'OXvfnriacri, crrrjXrjv âXicfjvKOLvfj 'OXuyLt7TtOt9 TOt? VVvL

12"

'Eai> Be ti Boktj afieivov elvai rats iroXevi

TavTat,? irpoaQelvai 7T/30? tol<; ^vyfceijievoi,^, 6 ti

av 2

86%7j rat? iroXecnv dirdaa^ icoivf) j3ov\evo-

/jbevais,rovro icvpiov elvai."

XLVIII. At fiev airovBal icalf) ^vpbpayia

ovtcos eyevovTO. ical at tcov Aa/ceBai/iovucov ical

'AOrjvaicov ovk direlp'qvTO tovtov eveica ovB*vcj)'

2 erepcov. KopivOiot, 8k 'Apyeiwv ovre? ^v/i/naôiovk

earfkOov e? avTas, aXka, ical yevofievrjs rrpb

tovtov 'HXetot? koI 'Apyeiois ical MavTLvevac

ff/z^ta^ta?, to?? avroZs rroXefielv ical elptfvrjv

ayeiv, ov gwoj/xoaav, dpicelv 8' ecpaaav o~<f>Lcn ttjv

1ical oi rh. re\t) fx°VT€*> *n MSS. after Srj/xiovpyol,

deleted

by Kirchhoff as gloss on that word.*

'6 ti 5' 6.v MSS., 5' deleted by Bekker.

1 A fragment of the official document recording this treaty

was found by the Archaeological Society at Athena in the

96



BOOK V. xlvii. 9-XLV111. 2

polemarchs administering the oath ;at Elis by the

demiurgi and the six hundred, the demiurgi and the

thesmophylaces administering the oath.

10." For renewal of the oath the Athenians shall

go to Elis, to Mantinea, and to Argos, thirty daysbefore the Olympic games ;

and the Argives, Eleans,

and Mantineans shall go to Athens ten days before

the great Panathenaea.

11. "The stipulations respecting the treaty, the

oaths, and the alliance shall be inscribed on a stone

column, by the Athenians on the Acropolis,1

by the

Argives in the market-place, in the temple of

Apollo, by the Mantineans in the market-place, in

the temple of Zeus;and a brazen pillar shall be set

up bythem

jointly

at the

Olympic games

of this

year.

12."If it shall seem advisable to these states to add

anything further to these agreements, whatever shall

seem good to all the states in joint deliberation shall

be binding."

XLV1II. Thus the treaty and the alliance were

completed ;

but thetreaty

between the Lacedae-

monians and Athenians was not on this account

renounced by either party. The Corinthians,

however, although allies of the Argives, did not

accede to the new treaty—even before this when an

alliance, offensive and defensive, had been made

between the Eleans, Argives, and Mantineans, they

had not joined it

—but said they were content withthe first defensive alliance that had been made,

spring of 1877 upon a marble slab on the southern slope of

the Acropolis. The text of the inscription ha3 been restored

by KirchhofF, Schone, Foucart, and Stahl in substantial

agreement.

97



THUCYDIDES

7Tpa>Tr)v yepopueprjp ifrifia^Cav, dXXrjXoi? j3or)0elp,

3 ^vveTTiGrpareveiv Be prjBepL ol pep HLopupOioi

ovtcd? aTriarrjaap twp ^vpupd^cop /cal77-/009

tou?

Aa/ceSaifioPLOv? ttclXlp tt)v ypcopurjp el%op.

XLIX. 'OXvpuirua S' eyepero rod Oepovs tovtov,

ol$ 'ApBpoaOepr)? 'Ap/ca? iray/cpdruop to irpoyrop

ipl/ca* /cal AatceBaipuopioi rov lepov virb 'HXeucop

etpxdrjaap Scrrepur)

Ovevp /z.778* dycopuêaOai, ovrc

i/CTLPOPres rrjp Bu/crjp avrols r)p ip tg> 'OXvpuinicto

popuco 'HXetoj /careSifcdaaPTo avrcop, <j)do~/coPTe<;

G(f>a)PilU <&Vp/C0P T€ T£?%09 OTtXcL ilTePey/CeiP KCLl

€? Aeirpeop avr&p ottXLtcls ip rals 'OXvpuiri/cals

<TTTOP$ai$ia-irefiyfrai.

r)Be

/caTaBu/crj Bio"xi,Xiau

pupal rjvap, Kara, top ottXlttjp e/cao-rop Bvo pupal,

2 toairep 6 popuos e%et. Aa/ceBaipuopuou Be Trpeafteis

irepuyjrapres dpreXeyop pur) Biicaucos acfiwp /caTaBeBi-

KciaOai, Xeyopre? pur) eirrjyyeXdat ttco €9 Aa/ceBai-

puopa ra9 cnropB&s, or eaiirepâp rovs oirXlras.

3 'HXecoi Be ttjp 7rap* avTols i/ceyeipiap rjBrj e<pao~apelpai (7rpcorou<; yap o~$Lo~ip avrou<; iirayyeXXovai),

teal r)av)â^6pT(i)P anficop /cal ov TrpocrBeôpuipcop a>9

4 ip airopBais, avrovs XaOeup dBi/crjo~aPTas. ol Be

Aa/ceSaupoPtoL vireXdpuftapop ov Xpeu>p elvat avrovs

iirayyelXaL en €9 AaiceBaupuopa, el dBt/celp ye r)Br)

ipopuuôp avrovs, aXV oi>% a>9 POpui£opra<; rovro

Bpacraiy /cal oirXa ovBapuoae cti avrol? iirepey/celp.

1 The month of the festival was sacred (Upo/xrjvia) and all

warfare was stopped for that time. To enter the territory of

Elis with an armed force during that month was sacrilegious.

98



BOOK V. XLVIH. 2-XLIX. 4

namely to aid one another, but not to join in

attacking any other party. Thus, then, the Corin-thians held aloof from their allies and were turningtheir thoughts again to the Lacedaemonians.

XLIX. This summer the Olympic games were 01.90,1;

held, in which Androsthenes an Arcadian won his SSio,first victory in the pancratium. The Lacedaemonians

were excluded from the sanctuary by the Eleans,

and so could neither sacrifice nor contend in thegames, as they refused to pay the fine which had

been assessed against them according to Olympic law

by the Eleans, who alleged that they had attacked

the Elean fortress of Phyrcus, and sent a force of

their hoplites into Lepreum during the Olympictruce. 1 The fine was two thousand minas,

2 two

minas 3 for each hoplite, as the law ordains. TheLacedaemonians sent envoys and urged that the fine

had been unfairly imposed upon them, claiming that

the treaty had not been announced at Lacedaemon

when they sent the hoplites into Elis. But the Eleans

said that the truce was already in force in their

country—for they proclaim it among themselves first

—and while they were keeping quiet and not ex-

pecting any attack, as in time of truce, the Lacedae-

monians had done the wrong, taking them by surprise.

The Lacedaemonians replied that they should not

have gone on and announced the truce at Lacedae-

mon if they were of the opinion that the Lacedae-

monians were already wronging them, but they had

done this as though they did not think so, and theythemselves had not kept on bearing arms against

them anywhere after the announcement of the truce.

2 About £8,125 or $38,840.

About £8 2b. 6rf. or |39.

99



THUCYDIDES

5 'RXeloi Be rov avrov Xoyov elypvTo, o>9 fiev ovk

aBcKovat iiT] av r

neio'dr\vai i el Be (3ovXovrai o$L<ii

Aeirpeov diroBovvai, to t€ avT<av fiepos afyievai

tov dpyvpCov teal b ray Oea> yiyverai avTolvirep

ifcewcov etcTeiaeiv.

L.f

fl9 S* ovk eo-rjicovov, avOis rdSe r)giovv,

Aeirpeov p,ev /jltj diroBovvai, el prj /3ovXovrai,

avaftdvTas Be eirl rov ftcofibv rov Albs tov 'OXu/z-

ttiov, eTreiBr) irpoOvpovvrai y^pr\Gdai tu> iepw,

eTTop,bo~ai evavTiov tcov 'EXXrjvcov rj pjqv diroBoao-eiv

2 varepov tt)v /caraBiKrjv. &)? Be ovBe ravra f)6eXov,

Aa/ceBatpbvioi puev etpyovro

roviepov

Bvaias kcll

dycovcov1/ecu olkoi eOvov, oi Be aXXoS'EXXrjves eOeoo-

3 povv ttXtjv Aeirpearaw. o/xo)? Be oi 'HXeloi, BeBtores

pur) ftia Ovawo-i t £vv 07r\oc<; tmv veojrepcov (frvXa/crjv

eXôv rjXOov Be avrols kclI'

'Apyeloc /cal MavTt,vr)<;,

yiXioi e/carepcov, /cal 'AOrjvaioov linrrj^, o'l ev 'Ap-

4 irivrj2

virefievov rrjv eoprrjv. Beo<; 6" eyevero ttj

Travrjyvpet, fieya fir) gvv ottXois eXdcoaiv oi Aaxe-

Bcu/jloviol, aXXoo? re leal eTreiBr) icaX Aâ? o

'ApKeaiXdov, AcuceBaipbvios, ev t& dyebve virb tcov

pa/3Bov%(DV 7rXr)yd<; eXaftev, on vikcovtos rod eav-

rov êvyovs /cat dvaKr)pv)(6kvTO$ Bouotwv Brjfioalov

Kara rrjv ovk eôvaiav tt)<; dycovLaeax;, irpoeXdoov

e? tov dycova dveBrjae tov r)vlo%ov, /3ovXbfievo<;

10v<r(as Kal iiywvuv bracketed by Hude following Kruger.

8 Michaelis' correction for'Aêt of the MSS.

IOO



BOOK V. xlix. 5-l. 4

But the Eleans persisted in the same statement,

saying that they could never be persuaded that theLacedaemonians were not guilty ; if, however, theywere willing to restore Lepreum to them, they would

give up their own half of the fine, and what was due

to the gods they would themselves pay on their

behalf.

L. When the Lacedaemonians refused this offer,

the Eleans proposed that they should not restore

Lepreum, if they objected to that, but, as they

eagerly desired to have access to the sanctuary, that

they should go up to the altar of Olympian Zeus and

swear in the presence of the Hellenes that they would

assuredly pay the fine later. But as they were

unwilling to do even this, the Lacedaemonians were

excluded from the temple, from the sacrifice and the

contests, and sacrificed at home ; while the rest of

the Hellenes, except the Lepreates, sent represen-tatives to the festival. Still the Eleans, fearing that

the Lacedaemonians would force their way and offer

sacrifice, kept guard with the young men under arms;

and there came to their aid also some Argives and

Mantineans, a thousand of each, and some Athenian

cavalry that were at Arpina1

awaiting the festival.

And great fear came upon the assembly that the

Lacedaemonians might come with arms, especially as

Lichas son of Arcesilaus, a Lacedaemonian, received

blows from the umpires on the course, because, whenhis own team won and was proclaimed as belongingto the Boeotian state on account of his having no

right to contend, he had come upon the course and

crowned the charioteer, wishing to show that the

1 In the valley of the Alpheus, twenty stadia above

Olympia

IOI



THUCYDIDES

BrjXcoaai otl eavTOv rjv to ap/icr axrre iroXXrp Brj

fidXXov eTT6$6j3r)VTO irdvTe<; /ca\ eBo/cei ti veov

ecreaOai. ol /xivroi Aa/ceBaifibvioi rjav%aadv T€

5 /calr) eoprrj avTOts ovtco BirjXOev. €9 Be KoptvOov

fxera ra 'OXvfnua 'ApyeloL re /cal oltjv/jLfiaxoi

d<pLfcovro Berjao/uuevoiavTcbv itapa cr<£a? eXOelv (teal

Aa/ceSaifJLovicov Trpev(3ei<; eTvyov irapovTes)' icai

ttoXXwv Xoywv yevofievcov re\o$ ovBev eirpdÔr),dXXa aeca/xov yevofievov BieXvOrjaav e/caoroi eir

oIkov. /cal to Oepos irekevra.

LI. Tov 8* einyiyvopLevov %€£/ag)i>09 'Hpa/cXecb-

rat? TOt9 ev Tpaylvi pidxn iyevero 7r/)o? Alvidvas

teal AoXo7ra9 /cal M-^Xta? /cal SecraaXcov Tivar

2

TrpoaoiKovvTO, yaprd

eOvq

ravrary

iroXei iroXe-

fiia rjv ov yap eir dXXj) tlvI yfj r) ttj tovtcov to

yjjapiov iTetîadr}. icai evdv<s re /caOiaTafievrj rfj

iroXei rjvavriovvTO, 69 ocrov iBvvavTO fyOeipovTes,

KCLL TOT€Tjj fld^TJ eVL/CrjCTaV T0V9 'H/?a/cX€0)Ta9, KOI

E,€vdpr)<; 6 KvLBios, Aa/ceBaifAovios, apyjuv avrwv

direOave, Bi€<f>6dpr)o~av Be /cal aXXoi t&v 'Hpa-tcXecoTcov. /cal 6 yeip-oav ireXevTa, icai BcoBe/carov

€T09 Tft) iroXifiG) eTeXevTa.

Till. Tov 8' eirtyiyvo/Jbevov Oepovs evOv? dp^pfxevov

ttjv 'Hpd/cXeiav, a>9 fierd rr)v fid^rjv /ca/cm ecpOet-

pero, BolcotoI irapeXajBov, /cal ftyr)o~LinrLBav tov

Aa/ceBaijuLoviov o!)9 ov /caXcos dpyovTa eêireptyav.

BeiaavTes Be irapeXaftov to ^coplov fir) Aa/ceBai-

fiovicov tcl KaTa TleXoirovvrjaov Oopvftovfievcov

Âd^valoi Xdficocriv AatceBaifiovioi fievTOi (opyl-

%opto avTOts.

2 Kal tov avTov Oepovs'

AXfcij3idBr}<i 6 KXewlov,

103



BOOK V. l. 4-L11. 2

chariot was his. And so everybody was much more

afraid, and it seemed that there would be somedisturbance. The Lacedaemonians, however, kept

quiet, and the festival went through in this way,as far as they were concerned. But after the Olympic

games the Argivesand their allies came to Corinth, to

ask them to join their league. Lacedaemonian

envoys also happened to be present. Manyproposals were made, but nothing was done ;

for an

earthquake occurred and they dispersed severally to

their homes. And the summer ended.

LI. During the following winter, there was a battle

between the people of Heracleia in Trachis and the

Aenianians, Dolopians, Malians, and some of the

Thessalians. For these wereneighbouring

tribes and

hostile to the city of Heracleia, since the fortress

there was established as a menace to no other territory

but theirs. Accordingly, as soon as the city was

founded, they began to show opposition to it,

harassing it as much as they could ; and at this

time they defeated the Heracleotes, Xenares son of

Cnidis,a Lacedaemonian and their

commander, beingkilled, as well as some of the Heracleotes. And the

winter ended, and with it the twelfth year of this war.

LII. At the very beginning of the following 419b.g

summer, as Heracleia was in a grievous plight after

the battle, the Boeotians took possession of it and

dismissed Hegesippidas, the Lacedaemonian, for

misgovernment. They occupied the place throughfear that, while the Lacedaemonians were disturbed

about matters in the Peloponnesus, the Athenians

might take it;the Lacedaemonians, however, were

angry at them for this.

During the same summer Alcibiades son of

103



THUCYDIDES

<rTpa,Tr)ybs tov 'AOrjvalwv, 'Apyelcov /cal tcov jjvfifid-

ywv ^vfjuirpaaaovTcav e\0(bv e? YleXoirovvrjvov fjuer

okiycov 'AOrjvatoiyv ottXctoov /ca\ toôtcjv koX t&v

avToOev^v/jL/jLa^cov irapaXaftcbv rd re aWa

gvyKa0L(TT7} irepl ttjp %vp,pa,

)(iav BiairopevopLevo^

Ue\o7r6vv7)crov rfj cnparia /cal TlaTpeas reTei^rj

/caQelvai eireicrev e? OdXaaaav ical avrbs erepov

BievoelTo Tei^lo-ai eirl r&f

Ptft> tg3'

Aâi/cm*

K.oplv0ioi Be /cal Xi/cvcoviot /cal o£? tjv ev

/3\d/3r) TGiyjbcrdev /3or]0r)cravTe<; Bce/ccoXvaav.

LIII. Tot) B* ai/Tov Oepovs 'QiriBavpLoL? /cal

'Apye[oi<; 7roXe/xo5 eyeveTO, irpo^daei p,ev irepl tov

OvpLaros tov 'AttoWcovo? tov UvOaico?,1b Beov

dirayayelv ov/c direirepiTrov virep ffoTavcov2

'E7Ti-

Bavpioi (/cvpHDTaTOi, Be tov lepov rjaav 'Apyeioi)-

iBo/cet, Be /cal dvev Tr/q ahla^ tt)v ^JLiriBavpov tw

tc'

AX/ciftidBr) Kal tols Âpyeiois TrpoaXafietv, rjv

BvvwvTai, tj}? T6 KopuvOov eve/ca rjavîa^ /cal i/c

t?)? Alyivrj? fipa-^VTepav eaeaOav tt]v fioijOeiav fj

H/cvWaiov 7repnr\etv Tot?'

A6r)vaL0i$. irape-

a/cevdôvTO ovv ol 'Apyelot ax; ai/Tol e? ttjv

1 Correction of C,, UvOiws AEFM, TliOeas B.2Stahl's correction for ôrafxlwv of M SS.

1 A low point of land at the mouth of the Corinthian

Gulf; on the opposite side of the strait was the MolycreianRhium. The fort would have given the Athenians entire

control of the entrance to the Gulf.

194



BOOK V. LII. 2-LIII.

Cleinias, who was then a general of the Athenians,

acting in concert with the Argives and their allies

went into the Peloponnesus with a few Athenian

hoplites and bowmen, and taking with him some of

the allies from that region helped to settle matters

pertaining to the alliance as he passed through the

Peloponnesus with his army ; coming to Patrae he

persuadedthe inhabitants to

carry

their walls down to

the sea, and intended himself to build another fort at

the Achaean Rhium. 1 But the Corinthians, Sicyonians,

and all those to whom the fortification of Rhium

would have been a menace, went in force and

prevented it.

LII I. During the same summer war broke out

between theEpidaurians

andArgives. The alleged

ground for this was that the Epidaurians were not

sending the sacrifice to Apollo Pythaeus, which

it was incumbent on them to render in paymentfor pasturage, and the Argives exercised chief

authority over the sanctuary ;

2 but even apart from

this motive Alcibiades and the Argives deemed it

advisable, if they could, to bring Epidaurus intothe Argive alliance, both for the sake of keepingCorinth quiet, and because they thought the Athen-

ians would be able to bring aid to Argos by a shorter

way, from Aegina as base, than by sailing round

Scyllaeum.8 The Argives, then, were preparing, as

2

Probablythe

templeof

Apollo Pythaeusreferred to is

that which alone of all the buildings in Asine the Argives

spared when they destroyed that town; cf. Paus. n. xxxvi. 5.

* A promontory between Hermione and. Troezene. Theshort route was from Aegina to the neighbouring coast of

Epidaurus and thence to Argos ;if Epidaurus was hostile or

neutral, reinforcements had to be carried round Scyllaeumto the Gulf of Nauplia and thence by land to Argos.

1

05



THUCYDIDES

'FiTTiSavpovSia

rod Ovfjuaro^ ttjv eairpagi*iaffaXovvTes.

LIV. 'Ei;€(TTpdT€V(TaV $6 Kal 01 AdKeSai/JLOVlOl

Kara tovs avrov? xpovovs TravSrjfiel e? Aev/crpa

t?)? eavrcbv fJLedopias Trpb<; to AvKaiov/AyiSo? tov

'ApxiSa/jLov paaiXeay^ r/yovfievov fjSeiBe ovBeU

oiTOi o-Tparevovcriv, ovBe at irokeis e'f a>v eVe/x-

2 (pOrjaav. Co? 5' clvtoIs ra Siaftarrfpia dvofiivois ov

irpov^wpeLt avTol re airrjXOov eir* oikov /ecu tols

^vfxfid'xpi^ irepnfjyyeikav fiera tov fxeWovra (Kap-V€lo<; 8' r)V firjv, lepofirjvia Acopievai) irapao'Kevd-

3 %eo~9ai a>5 arparevaofievov^. 'Apyeloi B* dva-

ywpiqo'dv'Twv avr&v, tov irpb tov K.apveCov firjvbs

itjeXdovres TerpdBi <$9ivovto<; Kal ayovTe? ttjv

i]fxkpav ravrrjv nrdvra tov %p6vov, io~4/3a\ov e?

4 ttjv 'EiTTihavpiav Kal iSjjovv. 'ULiuSavptoi, Be

tou? %vMid'xpvs eiretccikovvTO' a)v rives oi fiev

tov pbrjva 7rpov<f>ao-Lo-avTO,oi Be Kal e? fiedopiav

tt}? *&iriBavpia<; eX$6vre<; fjcrvxa&v.

LV. Kal KaO* bv XP°V0V *v TV ^TTLBavpw oi*

Apyeloi rjaav, e? Mavrtvetav Trpecrfieiai dirb twv

iroXeow %vvr)X6ov, 'AOrjvaLcov TrapaKa\eo~dvTG>v.

Kal yevofjbevwv1

Xoycov TLv<f)afil8a$ 6 Kopivdio? ovk

ecf)7jtovs Xoyov$ TOt9 epyoi<; SfioXoyeiv afyels fiev

yap irepl elprjvqs ^vyKaOrjaOai, tovs 8" 'EiriBavpi-

ovs Kal rou? fjvjjL/jLdxovsKal Tou? 'Apyeiovs fieO'

ottXcov avTiTerdxpaL' BiaXvaai ovv irp&TOV XPV~1 MSS. yivontvwv, Hude yevo/xevcov.

1 The sacrifices offered to Zeus by the Spartan kings before

crossing the border.3Corresponding to the Attic Metageitnion, nearly our

August.

106



BOOK V. Liir.-Lv. i

of their ownmotion,

to invadeEpidaurus

for the

exaction of the offering.

LIV. About the same time the Lacedaemonians,

too, marched out with all their forces to Leuctra, a

place on their own borders opposite Mt. Lycaeum,under the command of King Agis son of

Archidamus; and no one knew whither they were

marching, not even the cities from which they weresent. But as the sacrifices for crossing the border 1

were not favourable, they went back home themselves,

and sent word to their allies, after the coming month—

the Carneian month,2 a holiday among the Dorians—to

prepare to take the field. When they withdrew, the

Argives set out on the twenty-seventh of the month

preceding the Carneian, and continuing to observethat day during the whole time,

8 invaded Epidaurusand proceeded to ravage it. The Epidaurians called

upon their allies for help ; but some of these made

the month an excuse, while the rest went merely to

the borders of Epidauria and there remained quiet.

LV. While the Argives were in Epidaurian

territory envoys from the different cities cametogether at Mantinea, on the invitation of the

Athenians. And in the course of the conference

Euphamidas the Corinthian said that their words did

not agree with their deeds;for they were sitting in

council on the question of peace, while the

Epidaurians with their allies and the Argives were

arrayed in arms against each other ; they ought to go

*They called every day the 27th as long as they were in

Epidaurian territory and thus postponed the beginning of

the following month until their work was done. Probablythe Argives, on religious grounds (as Dorians), took holidayas soon as the Carneian month began.

107



THUCYDIDES

vat4(f)

1

e/carepcoviXdovra? ra

(nparoireha,teal

2 ovtco TrdXiv \eyeiv 7T€pl ttjs elpijvr)?. koI ireia-

devres tpypVTO teal tovs Âpyeiov? dirrjyayov etc

tt}9 ÊtTTLhavpias. varepov Be e? to avrb £vve\-

06vt€<; ovBy

&>? eBvvrjOqcrav %vp,j3r)vai,, aX)C ol

'Apyeloi iraKiv 69 ttjv 'ETuBavplav ecrefiaXov Ka\

3 eBrjovv. eêcrrpdrevaav Be zeal ol AatceBaifiovioi

69 Kapvas* real &>? ovB' evravda ra 8ia/3aTi]pia

4 avTols eyevero, eirave^coprjaav.

''

Apyeloi Be. refiov-

T€9 tt?9 'EiinBavpias o>9 to Tplrov pepos dirrjXOov

eV oifcov. koX'

AOrjvalcov avrois îXiot, efforj-

Orjcrav oirXlrat, ical *A\tci/3id8r)<; o-Tparrjyos, irvOo-

puevoi Br)2

tou9 Aa/ceBaifxovLov? iêarparevaOai'

/cal o>9 ovBev en avrcov eBei, dirr)\6ov. /cal rb

depos ovtco Bcrj\0ev.

LVI. Tov 8* 67riycyvop,€vov %et/*w^09 Aa/ceBat,-

pbovioi \adovres*

Adr)vaiov<; <f)povpov<; re rpia/eo-

criovs /cal''

AyrjatinriBav dpôvra /card QaKaacrav

2 69 'EiriBavpov iaeTrepuyfrav. 'Apyeloi 8* eXOovres

Trap

1

'AOrjvaiovseiretcdXovv

on, yeypappevovev

tgu9 o~irov8al<s Bidrr)<; eavrcov etcdcrTOVs pr) edv

TTo\ep,iov<$ Btievai, edaeiav Kara OdXaacrav irapa-

irXevaar teal elfxr)

tcd/ceivoi e<; UvXov /copiovaiv

eVi AatceBaipovlovs tou9 M.ecrar}viov<; teal ElXcoras,

3 dBitctfcrecrdai, avroL Âdrjvaloi Be 'AXrciffidBov

ireiaavros rfj p,ev Aafccovitcf} cnrjXrj vireypaâv on

ovtc evepueivav ol Aa/ceBaifiovioi tois opKOis, e'9 Be

1

8upra8cr. g2 ,all other MSS. a</>\

2 Hude's correction for 5e of the MSS.

1Or, reading irvB6^voi 5e, with the MSS.,

" but learning that

the Lacedaemonians had left thefield"—which the verb means

nowhere else—" and that there was no further need of them."

108



BOOK V. lv. i-lvi. 3

first to the

campsof the two

parties

and disband

them, and then they might come back and talk about

peace. Adopting this suggestion, they went and

induced the Argives to depart from Epidauria.

Afterwards they came together again, but not even

then were they able to agree, and the Argives again

invaded Epidauria and began to ravage it. The

Lacedaemonians, too, marched out to Caryae; but

as not even there the sacrifices for crossing the

boundaries proved favourable, they returned. Andthe Argives, having ravaged about a third part of

Epidauria, also went back home. Moreover, there

had come to their aid one thousand Athenian hoplites,

under the command of Alcibiades, on learning that

the Lacedaemonians had taken the field ; as nowthere was no longer any need of them these with-

drew. 1 And so the summer ended.

LVI. During the following winter, the Lacedae-

monians, eluding the vigilance of the Athenians,

sent a garrison of three hundred men, under the

command of Agesippidas, by sea to Epidaurus. And

the Argives, coming to Athens, made complaint that,

although it was written in the treaty that they were

not to allow enemies to go through their respective

territories,2 the Athenians had permitted the Lace-

daemonians to go past their territory3by sea

; unless,

then, the Athenians should bring the Messenians and

Helots to Pylos to annoy the Lacedaemonians, they

themselves would feel aggrieved. So the Athenians,on the advice of Alcibiades, inscribed at the bottom

of the Laconian column that the Lacedaemonians

had not kept their oaths, and they brought to Pylos

8<•/.

ch. xlvii. 5.

*». e. past Aegina, now Athenian territory.

109



THUCYDIDES

TJuXov €fc6/M<rav tou? i/c Kpavicov Et\a)ra? Xrj-

4 êadat, ra S' aXXa âvyatyv. rov Be êifMcova

tovtov iroXefxovvTWV 'Apyeicov /cal ^KiriBavpleov

fid^T] fjiev ovBefila iyevero eV Trapaafcevrjs, eveBpat

Bh /cal /caraBpOfiai, iv ah a>9 Tvôiev kfcarepcov

5 rive? hie(j)deipovTO. /cal TeXevrwvTos rod %€i/iwz/09

7T/?o? eap 77877 /cXl/ia/cas eôvre^ ol 'ApyeZot, rjXOov

iirl tt)V 'FiirlBavpov cw? ipijfiov over)? Bia rbv iro-

Xepbov j3lq alprjGOVTes' /cal dirpaicToi dirrjXOov.

teal 6êifjioov ireXevra, /cal rp'nov /cal BeicaTov

6T0? tw iroXefico ireXevra.

LVII. Tou8' iir

uyiyvopuevov Oepov? fiecrovvros

Aa/ceBai/jLOViot, a>9 avrol? ol re 'JLiriBavpioi, gv/i-

ixaypi 6We? iraXairrdipovv ical raXXa ivrfj

IleXo-

irovvr)<T<pra fiev dcpeLo-Trj/cei,

ra 8* ov icaXco? eZê,

vofilcravres, el fiy irpOKaraXijyjrovrai iv raêi, iirl

rrXeov xcoptfcreaOai aura, iarpdrevov avrol /cal ol

EtA-core? iravBrjjiel eV "Apyos' rjyelro Be 9Ayi<; 6

'ApXiBd/jbov, Aa/ceBaifiovlcov ftacLXevs. tjvvearpd-

2 revov 8' avrols Teyearal re /cal oaoi aXXoiy

Ap/cd-

Ba)v Aa/ceBai/jLOVLOis %vfifiaôi rjaav. ol 8* e/ctt}?

aXXr}<; TLeXoTrowrjaov %vpL}xaypi ical ol e^caOev e?

<$>\eiovvTa^vveXeyovro,

BolcotoIfiev rrevraicia'î-

X101 OTrXlrat ical roaovroi yjnXol /call7rirrj<;

irev-

ra/cocnoL ical dpurnroi Xaoi, K.opLv6ioi Be BiaîXioi,

oirXlrao, ol 8' aXXoi a>9 e/cacrroi, <&Xeidcriot Be

iravo-rparia, on iv rrj i/celvcov tjvto arpdrevfia.

no



BOOK V. lvi. 3-lvii. 2

the Helots from Cranii,

1

to plunder the country ; butin other respects they kept quiet. During this winter,

although the Argives and Epidaurians were at war,

there was no pitched battle, but there were

ambuscades and forays, in which some perished on

either side as the chance might be. As winter was

closing and spring at hand, the Argives came with

scaling-ladders against Epidaurus, supposing, as it wasstripped of its defenders by the war, that they could

take it by assault; but they accomplished nothingand went back home. And the winter ended and

with it the thirteenth year of the war.

LVII. In the middle of the following summer, the 418b.c.

Lacedaemonians, seeing that their Epidaurian allies

were in distress, and of the other states in the

Peloponnesus some had revolted, while others were

not well-disposed, and thinking that if measures of

precaution were not taken quickly the evil would go

yet further, marched against Argos with all their

forces, themselves and their Helots, under the

leadership of Agis son of Archidamus, king of the

Lacedaemonians. And with them went the

Tegeates and all the rest of the Arcadians that were

allies of the Lacedaemonians. But the allies from

the rest of the Peloponnesus and those from outside

mustered at Phlius—five thousand Boeotian hoplites

and as many light-armed troops, with five hundred

cavalry each with his foot-soldier;

2 two thousand

Corinthian hoplites ;the rest of the allies in vary-

ing numbers, but the Phliasians with their whole

force, since the armament was assembled in their

territory.

1

cf. ch. xxxv. 7.

1&fiiinroi, light-armed men, one with each horseman, run-

ning alongside or riding behind.

Ill



THUCYDIDES

LVIII.'

Apyeloi, Be irpoaiaOofievoi to re irpeorov

tt)V Trapaa/cevrjv twv Aa/ceBacfiovtcov /cal eirevBr) e'9

tov <&XeiovvTa ftovXofievoi tols aXXois Trpoo-fieiâi

eyjapovv, Tore 8rj iêarpdrevaav /cal avrou. efiori-

Orjaav 8' avToh ical Mavrivr)? exovres tow

a<f)6Tepov<; %vfXfidxov<; ical 'HXelwv Tpia)(L\ioi

2 oirXircu. ical Trpoiovres diravTaxTL to?? Aa/ceBat,-

fJLovloi<;ev

M.e0vBpl<p TrJ9 'AprcaBla?.ical Kara-

Xafiffdvovaiv etcdrepoi Xofyov real ol fiev 'Apyetoi

009 fxefjuovcofxevoi^ Tot? AaKeBaifjioviois irapea/cevd-

£ovto fjidxeaOai, 6 Be *Ayi<; tt?9 vv/ct6$ dvaarrjaa^

tov arparbv /cal XaOcov eiropevero €9 <£>XeiovvTa

3 irapd tol>9 aXXovs ^vp.jxdypv^' /cal ol 'Apyeioi

alaOo/jievoi dpa ew ex<*>povv, irpcoTOV jxev es"Apyo<;,

eirena Be rj irpoo~eBe)(pvTO tou? Aa/ceBaifiovlovs

fierct T(ov %vfAfjidycov KaTafttfaeadai, ttjv Kara

4 NejAeav 6B6v. *Ayis Be Tavrrjv fiev fjv irpoae-

Bexpvro ovk erpdireTOy Trapayyeikas Be tols Aatce-

Bai/jLoviois /cal'

Apicdcri /cal 'EiriBavplots oXXtjv

ex<*>pycre xaXeTrrjv /cal /caTefir) 69 to Âpyeiwv

ireBiov' ical KoplvOioi ical HeXXrjvfjs ical QXeido-ioi

opQiov erepav eiropevovro' to?9 Be BotcoTot? fcal

M.eyapevo~i /cal ûcvcdvlois etprjTO ttjv eirl Ne/xea?

6Bbv KaTaftaLveiv, fjol *Apyeloi e/cdOrjvro, ottcos,

el oly

Apyelot eVl acfras lovra*;1

€9 to ireBiov

5 fiorjOotev, eêirofxevoL T0Z9 ittttois %pa)VTO. /cal 6

pLev ovrco Biardga?/cal

eaj3aXd)v €9 toireBiov

eByov Za/jLLvOov re /cal aXXa.

LIX. 0/ Be *Apyeloi yvovre? efiorfOovv fj/jbepas

7]8t) e/c T179 N€/xea9, ical irepiTvxovTe? t& QXeiacrlcov

Badham's correction for i6vrss of the MSS.

112



BOOK V. lviii. i-lix. i

LVIII. The Argives had been aware of the pre-

parations of the Lacedaemonians from the first, andwhen the latter were on the march to Phlius where

they intended to join the rest, they now took the

field themselves. And the Mantineans came to

their aid with their own allies and three thousand

Elean hoplites. As they were going forward theycame upon the Lacedaemonians at Methydrium in

Arcadia. Each party took position on a hill, andthe Argives prepared to fight with the Lacedae-

monians, thinking to find them still isolated;but

Agis, rousing up his force during the night and

eluding detection, marched to Phlius to join the

rest of the allies. The Argives, perceiving this,

set out at daybreak, marching first to Argos and

then taking the road to Nemea, where they expectedthe Lacedaemonians with their allies to come down.

Agis, however, did not take the way they were ex-

pecting him to follow, but giving the word to the

Lacedaemonians, Arcadians, and Epidaurians, he ad-

vanced by a more difficult route and descended to

the Argive plain. The Corinthians, Pellenians, and

Phliasians advanced by another steep road;while

the Boeotians, Megarians and Sicyonians had been

told to come down by the road to Nemea, where the

Argives were posted, in order that if the Argivesshould attack their main force as it advanced

into the plain, they might hang on their rear and

use their

cavalry againstthem.

Having, then,so

disposed his troops, Agis came down into the plain

and proceeded to ravage Saminthus and other places.

LIX. The Argives discovered this and, it beingnow day, came to the rescue from Nemea. and falling

in with the force of the Phliasians and Corinthians

*»3



THUCYDIDES

Kal KopivOicov crrparoTTeBcp tcov piev <&Xeiacricov

oXiyovs direKjeivav, vtto Be tcov K.optv0icov aurol ov

2 ttoWco ttXclovs BietyOdprjaav. Kal ol JSoicorol Kal ol

Meyaprf? ica\ ol %vkvcovlol e^copovv, coairep eiprjTo

avTo?<;, eirlrrj<; Ne/Ltea?, Kal tovs 'Apyelovs ov/cert

KaTeXaftov, aXXa /caTaftavTes, a>? ecopcov tcl eavTCov

Brjovpeva, €? iLayr\v iraperaaaoVTO. dvTiirape-

3 cTKevdôvro Be Kal ol Aa/ce&aipLOVioi. ev pueaco Be

arretXrjppbevoL rjaav ol 'Apyeloc i/c fiev yap rov

ireBlov ol AafceSaipLoviot, elpyov tt?9 iroXeco^ Kal ol

fier avTcov, KaOvirepOev Be KopuvOioi Kal QXeidaioi

Kal HeWrjvijs, to Be777)0? Neêa? HoicotoI Kal

^lkvcovlol KalMeyaprjs.

L7T7TOI BeavTOL?

ovirap-

rjcrav ov yap itco ol 'AOrjvaLOi,, pbvoi tcov %vp-

4pbd^cov, tJkov. to puev ovv Tr\rj6o<$ tcov

'

Apyelcov

Kal tcov ^vppd^cov ov^ ovtco Beivbv to irapov

evopaôv, aX)C iv KaXco iBoKeir) p^dî) eaeaOai,

Kal tou? AaKeBacpoviov? aTreiXrjcfrevai iv rrj avTcov

T€ Kal 7rpbs rfj TroXei. tcov Be 'Apyelcov Bvo

avBpes, SpdavXXo? re, tcov irevre crrpaTrjytov el?

cov, Kaly

AXKi(f)pcov, nrpbêvo? AaKeBaipovicov, rjBr]

tcov CTparoireBcov oaov ov %vvlovtcov irpoaeXdovTe

"AyiBi BieXeyeaOrjv pur)iroielv pLd%r)v eroipLovs

yap elvai 'Apyelovs BUa<i Bovvai Kal BeâaOai

Xaa<; Kal oyLtota?, et ti eTriKaXovcriv 'Apyetois

AaKeBaipiovioi, Kal to Xolttov elprjv)]v ayeiv gttov-

Sa? TTOir)crape'vov<z.

LX. Kal ol pev ravra elirovres tcov'

Apyeicov

a<£' eavrcov Kal ov tov ttXtjOovs tceXevcravTOs elirov

114



BOOK V. lix. i-lx. i

slew a few of the Phliasians, but had rather more

of their own men slain by the Corinthians. Mean-while the Boeotians, Megarians and Sicyonians ad-

vanced toward Nemea as they had been ordered, but

found the Argives no longer there;

for these had

gone down and, seeing their country being ravaged,were forming for battle, while the Lacedaemonians

were preparing to meet them. The Argives were

hemmed in on all sides : in the direction of the plain

the Lacedaemonians and their associates shut them

off from the city ;above were the Corinthians,

Phliasians and Pellenians;towards Nemea were the

Boeotians, Sicyonians, and Megarians. They had no

cavalry at hand, for the Athenians 1 alone of their allies

had not yet arrived. The main body of the Argives

and their allies thought their present situation was

not so very dangerous, but that the battle was likely

to be fought under favourable circumstances, and that

the Lacedaemonians had been cut off in their

country and close to the city of Argos. But two of

the Argives—

Thrasyllus, one of the five generals,

and Alciphron, proxenus of the Lacedaemonians—when the two armies were all but in collision, went

to Agis and urged him not to bring on a battle ;

for the Argives were ready to offer as well as to accepta fair and impartial arbitration of any complaintwhich the Lacedaemonians had against the Argives,and for the future to make a treaty and keep the

peace.LX. Those of the Argives who said these things

spoke on their own authority and not by order of

1

Upon their cavalry the Argives had relied. Their comingis announced ch. lxi. 1.

"5



THUCYDIDES

icai 6 *Ayis &e!;djJL€vo<; rov? Xoyov? avros, teal ov

fiera rwv irXeioveov ovBe avrbs fiovXevcrdpevo*;

aX~)Crj

kvl dvBpl teoivd>o-a<; royv iv reXei %vcrrpa-

revofievcov, cnrevBerai riacrapas firjvas iv oh eBei

iirireXeo-ai avrovs ra prjOevra. teal dirrfyaye rov

arparov evOvs, ovBevl(fapderas

rcov aXXcovl*v/j,-

fidâyv.

1ol Be~ AateeBaipLovioi teal ol ^vp,p,ayoi

eiirovTO fiev &>? r^yelro Bid rov vopuov, iv atria 8'

eiypv /car aXXyXov*; rroXXy rov *Ayiv, vofiiôvres,

iv teaXw rraparvyov g$L<ii ^vpuâXelv teal irav-

raôdev avrwv a7rofC€teXr)p,ev(ov teal vrrb 'nnrewv

koX ire^wv, ovBev Bpdaavres aîov t?}? rrapaaKevrj^

dirtevat. crrparorreBov yap Br) rovro tcdXXiarov'EiWrjvi/cbv rdv pi%pi rovBe ^vvrjXOev <o(f)0r)

Be

fidXicrra e<w? en rjv ddpoov iv Ne/iea, ivq>

Aatee-

BaifJLoviol re iravarpana rjcrav teal 'ApfedBe? teal

Boicorol teal YôpivOioi teal Xikvmvlol teal UeXXrivrjs

teal QXetdcTLoi teal Meyaprjs, teal ovroi rravres

XoydBes defi etedarcov, dtyopaypi Boteovvre? elvai

ovrfj 'ApyeLoov fiovov %vp,p,a%la, dXXd teav dXXjj

erv irpoayevofxevrj.to fiev ovv arparorreBov outoj?

iv atria e%o^T€9 rov *Ayiv dveyuapovv re teal

BteXvOrjaav in* ot/eov eteao-ror *Apyeloi Be teal

avrol en iv ttoXXw irXeiovi atria ei%ov tou? arrei-

aap,evov<$ avev rov irXr]6ov^, vopbiôvres tcdteeivoi

fir)av

crcpicrirrore tedXXiov irapaa-ypv AateeBai-

fjioviovs Bia7T€(f)evy€var 777)0? re yap rfj a<f)erepa

iroXev teal jjuera iroXXtov teal dyaOwv ^vfifid^v1

^vfj./xAX u> vyHade delete*, after Kriiger.

Il6



BOOK V. lx. 1-5

the people ;and Agis, receiving the proposals for

himself alone, not conferring with the majority, andwithout any deliberation on his own part further

than to communicate the matter to a single one of

the magistrates who accompanied the expedition,

made a truce with the Argives for four months,

within which time they were to fulfil their agree-

ment. And so he led off his army at once, without

explanation to any of the allies. The Iâcedae-

monians and their allies followed his guidance out of

respect for the law, but among themselves they

loudly blamed Agis, considering that when there

was opportunity for them to join battle under

favourable conditions, and the Argives were cut off

on all sides both by cavalry and infantry, they were

going back home without doing anything worthy of

their preparations. For this was indeed the finest

Hellenic force that had come together up to that

time;and this was seen especially while it was still

united at Nemea, including the Lacedaemonians in

full force, the Arcadians, Boeotians, Corinthians,

Sicyonians,Pellenians, Phliasians, and

Megarians,all of them picked men from each nation, who felt

themselves to be a match, not for the Argive

confederacy only, but even for another such force

in addition. The army, then, thus blaming Agis,withdrew and dispersed severally to their homes.

But the Argives also on their part held in far

greaterblame those who had made the truce

withoutconsulting the people, as they too thought that the

Lacedaemonians had escaped, though circumstances

could never be more favourable for themselves;for

the contest would have been near their own city and

117



THUCYDIDES

6 tov dywva av yiyveaOai. tov re QpdavXXov

avaxMptf(TavT€<; ev rat Xapdhpqy, ovirep ra<; diro

GTpaTeias 8l/ca<; irplv eaievai tepivovaw, r\pâvTo

Xeveiv. 6 he teaTa(f>vy(ov errl tov /3o)/jlov irepiylyve-

Tar rd fievToi xpVfJLCLTa ihtj/Jtevaav avTod.

LXI. Meâ he tovto'

AOrjvaicov fiorjdrjadvTCDV

ypdadvottXltcov teal

Tpiateoaitov linrecov,wv

io-TpaTTjyovv Aa^? teal NifcoaTpaTOS, ol 'Apyeiot

(o/Aft)? yap Ta9 (nrovha? ostevovv Xvaai7r/)o? tovs

Aa/cehcujJLOPLOvs) dirievai eteeXevov avrov<; teal

77/jo?tov hrjfMov

ov Trpoarjyov t3ovXop,evov<; XPV'

jxariaaiy irplv hrj MavTivijs teal 'HXetot (ert, yap

2 iraprjaav) teaT7)vdyteao~av heo/nevoo. /cal eXeyov ol

'AOTjvalot, 'AXfcifiidhov irpeaftevTOV irapovTO? ev

T6 Tot? *Apyeloi yap irapelvat a<f)€ts)

3 dirrecrOaL ^prjvat tov iroXefiov. teal TretaavTes etc

tcjv Xoycov tou? ^v\xp,dyov^ evOvs eydspovv eirl

Ôpyop-zvov tov'

Apreahitebv 7rdvT€<; 7rXrjv 'Ap-

yeiwv ovtol he6/jlq)<;

real iretaOevre^ vireXelirovTO

4 irpwTov, eireiTa 8 vaTepov koX ovtoi yjXOov. koX

TrpoateaOeôpevottov 'Opxpfievov irdvTe^ eiro-

Xtopteovv teal 7rpocr/3oXd<; eiroiovvTO, ftovXo/utevot

aXXcos tc irpoayeveaOat aîai teal ojurjpot itc t^9

'Aptcahta? rjvav avTodt viro Aateehaifiovtcov teel-

5 fievoi. ol he Ôpyppzviot helaavTe^ Tr\v ts tov

T6t%ou? do~0ev€iav teal tov aTpaTOv to ttXtjOos,

teal a>9 ovheh avTols ifiot'iOei, firj TrpoairoXeovTai,

III



BOOK V. lx. 5-lxi. 5

in concert with numerous and brave allies. And so

on their return they began to stone Thrasyll us in the

bed of the Charadrus,1 where before they enter the

city all causes are tried that arise from an

expedition. But he fled for refuge to the altar and

was saved;his property however was confiscated.

LXI. After this, when Athenian reinforcements

arrived, consisting

of one thousandhoplites

and

three hundred cavalry, under the command of Laches

and Nicostratus, the Argives— for they shrunk in

spite of all from breaking off the truce with the

Lacedaemonians—bade them go away, and would

not comply with their wish to be brought before the

people for negotiations, until the Mantineans and

Eleans, who werestill

present, constrained them bytheir entreaties to do so. The Athenians, then,

through Alcibiades, who was present as ambassador,

protested before the Argives and their allies that it

was not right even to have made the truce without the

consent of the rest of the allies, and now, since theythemselves were present opportunely, they ought to

resume the war. Having persuaded the allies bytheir arguments, all of them except the Argives

proceeded at once against Orchomenus in Arcadia;

the Argives, though convinced, remained behind at

first, then later came on too. Taking post before

Orchomenus, they all proceeded to besiege it and to

make assaults, being especially desirous of getting

possession of it because hostages from Arcadia weredeposited there by the Lacedaemonians. But the

Orchomenians, fearing the weakness of the wall and

the number of the enemy, and being apprehensive lest

they might perish before relief came, capitulated on

* Close under the north-east wall of the city.

119



THUCYDIDES

gvve/3r]o~av axrre£u//,yua%o£

re elvai realo/i?;/9ou9

acfycovT€ avrojv Bovvai MavTivevai real 01)9

xareOevro AarceBai/jiovioi irapaBovvai.

LXII. Mera Be tovto exovres rjBrj rbv 'O/tô-

jxevov eftovXevovro ol ^v^yiaypi €</>'6 ri xph

7TpS>Tov ievai r&v Xolttcov. Kal 'HXeiot, fjuev eVt

Aeirpeov eKeXevov, Mavrivfjs Bk eirl Teyeav Kal

irpoaeOevro ol 'Apyeloi, /cat

'

AQ-qvaZoi toZs Mav-2 Tivevaiv. Kal ol fiev 'HXeZoi 6pyia$evTe$ on ovk

enl Aeirpeov e^rjcpiaavro, dvex<*>pva'av *ir olkov

ol Be aXXoi^v/ubfiaôL TrapecrKevdôvTO ev rrj

MavTiveia a>9 eirl Teyeav lovres, Kal Tives avroZ<;

recti avrcov t&v 1iv tjJ troXev eveBLBocrav ra

irpdyfjuara.LXIII. AaKeBaifxovioL Be iireiBr) aveyj£>p7)o~av e'f

"Apyov? t«9 rerpafj,rjvov<; o~irovBa<; ttoitjo-dfievoi,

'A74V ev /jueydXrj curia eiyov ov xeiPwcr^lJLevov

o-tylaiv "A/5709, irapao-yov tcaXa><; ©9 ovirco irpo-

repov avrol evopuiôv aOpoovs yap Toaovrovs

^Vfi/Jbdôvf;Kal toiovtov? ov pdBiov elvai XafieZv.

2 €7T€t,B?) Be real nrepl 'Opxo/xevov rjyyeXXero eaXco-

rcevai, TToXXCp Br) fiaXXov eâXeiraivov real efiov-

Xevov evOvs vtt opyrjs irapa top rpoirov top

eavrwv a>9 XPV TVV T€ olrclav avrovrcaraarcdyfraL

3 Kal Berca fivpidai Bpaxtiwv ^tjfju&aai. Be

irapyreLTO firjBep tovtcov Bpav epyw yap ayaOw

pvaeadai ra9 alrlas arparevadfievo^y rj rore

4 iroieZv avroix; 6 re fSovXovrai. ol Be ttjv fiev

ty/jblav real rrjv Karaareacprjv eireo"Xpv, vo/jlov Be

eOevro ev ra> irapovri, 09 ovttco irporepov eyevero

1 Stahl and van Herwerden's correction for avrwv Ttyearmvof the MSS.

120



BOOK V. lxi. 5-lxiii. 4

condition that they should be received as allies, should

give hostages for themselves to the Mantineans, and

should deliver up those whom the Lacedaemonians

had deposited with them.

LXI I. After this, being now in possession of

Orchomenus, the allies deliberated which of the

remaining places they should next proceed against.

The Eleans wereurging

them to

go againstLepreum, the Mantineans against Tegea ;

and the

Argives and Athenians sided with the Mantineans.

The Eleans, then, becoming angry because they did

not vote to go against Lepreum, went off home;but

the rest of the allies began to make preparations at

Mantinea to go against Tegea ; and there were even

some of the inhabitants of the town who were in

favour of yielding the place to them.

LXIII. But the Lacedaemonians, on their return

from Argos after making the four months' truce,

blamed Agis severely for not subduing Argos, when,in their judgment, the happy opportunity was such

as had never been offered before;

for it was not

an easy matter to get together allies so many and so

good. But when the tidings came about the captureof Orchomenus also, they were far more angry,and in their wrath, contrary to their habit, at once

resolved to raze his house and to fine him in the sum

of ten thousand drachmas. 1 But he besought them

to do none of these things, promising that he would

wipe out the charges by some brave deed when hetook the field again ;

if not, they might then do

what they wished. So they refrained from the

fine and the razing of his house, but for the

present enacted a law which had no precedent

1 About £6,730, $32,000.

VOL. III. EI2T



THUCYDIDES

avrols' Be/ca ydp dvBpa<; îrapTiaroiv irpoaeiXovro

avTG> tzvjjbftovXovs, avev wv fir) /cvpiov elvai

dirdyeiv arparidv e/c rf}? 7ro\eew?.

LXIV.y

Rv tovtoj 8* dfyucvelrai avrois dyyeXia

irapa rcov eTTirrjBeioyv e/c Teyeas on, eljurj Trape-

aovrai iv idyei, diroarrjaerai avr&v Te7€a TTpos*

Apyeiovs /cal tovs ^V}xp,dyov<^ /ecu 6aov ovkdefre-

2 (TTrjfcev. evravOa Br) ftorjQeia rcov Aa/ceBaifiov'uov

yuyverai avrcov re /cal rcov TLiXoorcov 7ravBr)fiel

3 b%ela /cal oia oviro) irporepov. eyu>povv Be 6?

'OpeaOeiov rrjs M.aivaXia$' ical to£9 fiev 'Ap/cdBcov

afyerepois oval ^vpu/jbdôi^ irpoelirov ddpoiadelaiv

levai Kara 7ro6\z9 avrcov e? Teyeav, avrol Befie)(pi

fiev rov 'OpeaOeiov irdvres eXdovres,e/ceWev Be

to e/crov fiepos acfrwv avra>v aTToirepLâvre^ eir

ot/cov, iv w to Trpeaftvrepov re /cal ro vecorepov

rjv,coaTe rd ot/coi (j)povpeiv,

tw Xonrqt arpa-

revfiari dcpc/cvovvrai e? Teyeav. /cal ov ttoXXco

varepov oi ^v/jbfxaxoiair 'Ap/cdScov iraprjaav.

4 ireparovai Be /cal e? rr)v KopivOov ical Hokdtov?

/cal t&co/eeas /cat Ao/cpovs, /3or]0eiv iceXevovTes /card

Taô? e? MavTiveiav. dXXa to?? fiev ef oklyov

T€ eyiyvero ical ov paBiov rjv fir) dOpoois /cal

dXXrjXovs irepifieivaai BieXOelv rrjv iroXefiiav

(^vve/cXrje yap Bid fieaov), o/za>9 Be rjireiyovro,

5 AatceBaifiovioi Be dvaXafiovres tovs irapovra^

*ApfcdBoov ljv/ji/j,dxov<; eaefiaXov €9 rrjv MavTivi-

/crjv,/cal arparoireBevad/jLevoi 7T/90?

ra>r

Hpa/cXei<p

eByovv rr)v yr)v.

1Compare similar proceedings in II. lxxxv. 1

;in. lxix. 1 ;

viii. xxxix. 2.

122



BOOK V. lxiii. 4-lxiv. 5

among them; for they chose ten of the Spartiates

as counsellors l for him without whose consent it

was not lawful for him to lead an army out of the

city.

LXIV. Meanwhile word came from their friends 2

in Tegea that, unless they should come quickly,

Tegea would go over to the Argives and their allies,

andalready

had all but done so.

Whereuponsuccour

was sent, both of the Lacedaemonians themselves

and of the Helots, in full force, promptly and on

such a scale as never before. These advanced to

Orestheum in Maenalia, and gave orders to their

allies among the Arcadians to get together and come

close upon their heels to Tegea. After going, all

together,as far as the

Orestheum, theysent

homefrom there a sixth part of their force—in which were

included the older and younger men— to keep guard

at home, and with the remainder of their armyreached Tegea, where not long afterwards the allies

from Arcadia arrived. They sent also to Corinth

and to the Boeotians, Phocians and Locrians,

bidding them bring aid in all haste to Mantinea.But to some this was a sudden call, and it was not

easy for them, except in a body and after waiting for

one another, to go through the enemy's country ;

for that closed the way, lying just between.

Nevertheless they hurried on. But the Lacedae-

monians, taking up the allies of the Arcadians that

were present, invaded Mantinea, and encamping atthe sanctuary of Heracles proceeded to ravage the

country.

* As opposed to the faction mentioned at the end of

ch. Ixii

123



THUCYDIDES

LXV. Oi BJ

*ApyeloiKal oi

^vfifxaôL&>? elBov

avTOVs, Kara\a/36pT€<; %(opiov ipvfivbv Kal Bua-

2 irpoaoBov iraperdâvTO o>? €? fjudj^rfv.Kal oi

AafceSaifjLoviot, evdvs avroLS eTrfjaav Kal p>eXP l

fiev XiOov Kal clkovtiov $o\r\<$ i^coprja-av eirena

t&v TTpeo-fivripcov T£9 "AyiBi eireôiqaev, opcov

7T/30? ywplov Kaprepov lovra? a<f>a<;, ore Biavoelraikclkov /caicSi laeOai, BrjXoov T779 ef "Apyovs eirai-

TLOU avaXC0p>'](7€(0S TT)V TTCLpOVCTaV CLKCLlpOV irpo-

3 dvjjiiav dvdXrjyfriv /3ovXo/jL€Vtjv elvai. 6 Be, etre

teal Bed to i7rt/36r]/ia etre /cal avra> aXXo tirj

1

Kara to avrb B6%av eijaicpvrjs, irdXiv to arpd-

4 rev/Ad Kara t<z%09 irplv gv/AfieZgat, dirrjyev. Kal

dtyiKOfJLevo? 7rpo? Tr\v Teyedriv to vBcop eêrpeirev

69 T7]V MaVTLVlKTJP, 7T€pl OV7T€p ft>9 TCL ITOXXd

fiXdirrovro*; oTTorepcoae av ecnr'nrTr) MavTt,vr)<; kcu

Teyedrai iroXe/juovaiP' efiovXeTO Be tou9 dirb rod

X6<pOV /3O7]0OVVTCL<; €7Tl T7]V TOV vBctTOS €K7'

pO 777)1)',

eireiBdv irvOcovrai, Kara/3ifido-ai,2 kcu ev tw ofiaXw

5 ttjv fiaxv^ TTOieladcu. kcu 6fjuev rr/v rjfiepav

Tavrrjv fie'iva? aifTOV irepl to vBcop eêrpeirev oi

By

'ApyeZoc Kal oi ^vpupiayoi to fiev Trpcorov Kara-

TrXayevres rfj ef oXiyov alcpviBLo) avrcov dvay&-

pr\aeiovk elyov o ti elKacrcocnv elr eireiBt]

dvaywpovvTes ckcZvol re direKpvâv Kalo-<f)eZ<;

âvyaôv Kal ovk eirr^KoXovOovv, evravOa row

eavrcov o-Tparrjyovs avdes ev airia el^pv to re

1 But Hude deletes fj, making the sense to be,M had

altered his views in a like manner."8robs 'Apyclovs ko.1 robs ^vfifidxovs, in MSS. after Kara&i&di-

aai,deleted

by vanHerwerden.

124



BOOK V. lxv. 1-5

LXV. But the Argives and their allies, on seeingthem, took up a position that was steep and difficult

of access, and drew up for battle. The Lacedae-

monians went against them at once, advancingwithin a stone's throw or a javelin's cast

;then one

of the older men, seeing that they were going

against a strong place, called out to Agis that he

thought to cure one ill with another, meaning thatthe motive of his present unseasonable eagernesswas to make amends for the culpable retreat from

Argos.1

Agis, then, whether on account of this

call, or because it suddenly struck him, too, that

some other course was better than the one he was

following, led his army back again in all haste

without coming into conflict. Then when he hadreached Tegean territory he set about diverting

into Mantinean territory the stream of water about

which the Mantineans and Tegeates are always

warring, on account of the harm it commonly does

to whichever country it empties into. He wished

to make the troops on the hill2 come down to

prevent the diversion of the water as soon as

they should hear about it, and thus force them to

fight the battle in the plain. So he lingered for

that day in the neighbourhood of the stream and set

about diverting it;but the Argives and their allies

were at first amazed at their opponents' sudden

withdrawal after coming close, and were at a loss

what to make of it; afterwards, however, when the

enemy had withdrawn out of sight, while they them-

selves kept quiet and did not follow after them, they

began again to find fault with their own generals

1

cf. ch. lxi. 1 ; lxiii. 2.

*i.e. x (t3

P<-*v ^pvfiv6v mentioned above.

125



THUCYDIDES

irporepov tcaX&s Xr)(f)@evTa<; wpb? "Apyei AatceBai-

fioviovs atyeOrjvai teal vvv oti airoBiBpda/copra?

ovBels €7r{,$id)K€i, dXXa tcaO* r)o~vyiav ol fiev

6 aw&VTai, crfyelsBe irpoBLBovrai. ol Be arparrjyol

iOopvfitfOrjaav fiev to TrapavrUa, varepov Bk

dirdyovaiv avTOvs dirb rovXofyov teal 7rpoeX06vre?

€? to ofiaXbv earpaTOireBevaavTO a>9 lovres eirl

tow? iroXefiiovs.

LXVI. Tfj 6° varepaia, o'l T€ 'Apyetoi teal ol

tyfifiaypi gvverdijavTO, a>? efieXXov puayeladaiy

fjv irepiTV")((ii(Jiv% oi re AateeBaifiovioi, curb rov

vBaro? 7T/909 to ^pdtcXeiovirdXiv

€9 to avrbarparoireBov lovres opwcri 6Y oXiyov rov? evav-

rlovs ev rd%ei re tfBr) iravra? zeal dirb rov Xocpov

2 itpoeXrfkvOoras, fidXiara Be AatceBaifiovioi is

o efiepuv^vro ev rovra) ra> Katpcp iijeirXayrjaav (Blcl

fipaxeias yap fieXXijo-eays rj 7rapaateevrj avrofc

eylyvero), ical evOvs vnb o~7rovBf}<; teaOio-ravTO 69

Kocrpiov rbv eavrojVy "AyiBo? rod ftao-iXea)? eteaara

3 e^yovpuevov Kara rov vofiov. fiaaiXew*; yap

ayovros U7r eteelvov irdvra apêrai, zeal rots fiev

7ToXefidpxocs! avrbs (j)pd£ei to Beov, ol Be T049

Xoxayols,eteelvoc Be TOt9

irevrrjteovTrfpcriv,avOis

6° ovtol TOt9 evco/jLorapxais,teal ovroi rrj eveofiorla.

4 teal al TrapayyeXaets, r\v ri /SovXcovTai, Kara ra

avra %G>povo~iteal rayelai eTrepôvrar o"%eBbv

yap tl irav ttXtjv oXiyov1 to crrpaToireBov Ttov

1 »xV iAiyov, deleted by Hude, after Badham.

126



BOOK V. lxv. 5-lxvi. 4

because on aprevious

occasion theLacedaemonians,when fairly caught near Argos, had been allowed to

escape, and now when they were running away no

one pursued them;on the contrary, the enemy

were quietly making good their safety, while theythemselves were being betrayed. The generalswere confounded for the moment by the outcry,

but afterwards they moved the troops from the hill

and going forward into the plain encamped there,

with the intention of advancing against the enemy.LXVI. On the next day the Argives and their

allies drew up in the order in which they intended

to fight if they fell in with the enemy ;and the

Lacedaemonians, going away from the stream and

back to their old camp at the sanctuary of Heracles,

suddenly saw the enemy close at hand, all by that

time in order of battle and occupying an advanced

position away from the hill. Never had the Lacedae-

monians, as far back as they remembered, been in

such consternation as on this occasion. Their pre-

paration had to be made on short notice;and at

once in haste they fell into their own array, king

Agis directing each movement as the law prescribed.

For when a king leads all orders are given by him :

he himself gives the necessary order to the pole-

marchs,1

they to the commanders of battalions,

these to the captains of companies, these again to

the commanders of platoons, and these to the

platoons. So the special orders, if they wish to give

any, proceed in the same way, and reach their

destination quickly ; for almost the whole armyof the Lacedaemonians consists of officers over

1 Commanders of the six morae, according to Xen. Resp.Lac. xi. iv.

127



THUCYDIDES

AaKeBaipuovLoyv apôvre? dpyovrwv eicrl,teal to

eVi/xeXe? tov Bpcojxevov ttoWols irpocrrjKeL.

LXVII. Tore Be rcepas fiev evGovv/iov ^Kiplrac

avrois KaOlaravTO, alel ravryv rrjv rdîv fiovoi

Aa/ceSaifiovicov eirla(f>cov

avr&v e%ozn-e?' irapa

$ avrols ol airo SpaKi]<; BpaalBeioc o-rparLwrai

Kal veoBap,coBet$ fier avT&v eireir 77877 Aa/ceBai-

fioviOL avrol ef% /caOiaracraL tou? \6%ov<; Kal

Trap avTOv?'

Ap/cdScov

(

Hpat,r}<;, fiera Be tovtovs

MaivaXcoc, Kal eirl t& Be^Lw Kepa Teyearai Kal

AaKehaijJLovlcov oklyoi rb eaârov e'xpvre^, Kal ol

2 Itttttj^ aur&ve<£' eKareptp rq> Kepa. AaKeBat-

fioviot, fiev ovtco<; erdjfavro* ol B* evavrloi avrois

Beîbv p,ev Kepa? M.avrivr}<; elôv, on ev rrj eKelvwv

to epyov eyiyvero, irapa B* avrols ol^vfjLfjLaôi

'ApKaBcov rjaaVy eireira Wpyelcov ol %l\ioi XoydBes,

oU f) TToXlS €K 7T0X\,0V aCTK7]Cri,V T(0V €9 TOV TToXe/JLOV

BrjpLoala Trapelye> Kaleôfievoi,

avrcov ol aXXoi

Wpyeloi, Kal fier avrov? ol ^vpujxaypi avrwv,

KXecovaioi KaYOpvearai, erreira''

ABrivaloieayaroi

to evcovv/jLOV Kepas eôvre^ Kal Iittttj^ puer avrayv

ol OlKeiOL.

LXVIII. Tttfl? fiev rjBe Kal TrapaaKevrj dficf>o-

repcov rjv,

to Be

arparoireBovra>v AaKeBai-

2 fiovicov fielôv ecpdvrj. apiO/ibv Be ypdyjrai, rjKaG*

eKaaTOvs eKarepwv r) ^vfxrravra^, ovk av eBvvdpLTjv

a£/>6/3a>9*to fiev yap AaKeBti/jLovlcoi' rrXrjOos Bia tt)?

iroXirelas to Kpvirrbv rjyvoeiro, ra>v 8* av Bia rb

dvOpcbiretov Ko/ATrojBes €9 ra olKeta ttXiJOtj 7]"ki-

128



BOOK V. lxvi. 4-LXV111. 2

officers,and the

responsibilityfor the execution of

orders devolves upon many.LXVI I. On this occasion there were posted on

the left wing the Seiritae,1 who alone of the Lacedae-

monians always have that post by themselves;next

to them the soldiers who had served with Brasidas

in Thrace, and with them the Neodamodes;next

the Lacedaemonians themselves, with their battalionsposted one after another, and by them the Heraeans

of Arcadia; after these the Maenalians; on the

right wing the Tegeates, with a few of the Lacedae-

monians holding the end of the line;and on either

wing the cavalry. The Lacedaemonians were thus

arrayed. On their enemy's side the Mantineans

had the right wing, because the action was to befought in their country ; by their side were their

Arcadian allies; then the thousand picked men of

the Argives, for whom the state had for a long time

furnished at public expense training in matters

pertaining to war;next to them the rest of the

Argives ;after these their allies, the Cleonaeans

and Orneates ; then the Athenians last, on the left

wing, and with them their own cavalry.

LXVI 1 1. Such was the order and the compositionof the two sides. The army of the Lacedaemonians

appeared the larger ;but the number, either of the

separate contingents or of the total on either side, I

could not possibly state accurately. For on account

of the secrecy of their polity the number of the

Lacedaemonians was unknown;and that claimed

for the others, on account of men's tendency to boast

with regard to their own numbers, was discredited.

1 Inhabitants of the rough hilly country towards the

territory of Tegea.

129



THUCYDIDES

(rrelro.e/c

fievroi roiovBe Xoyuo-fxov efeo-Tt rtp a/eo-tt6lv to AatceScufjLovicov rore irapayevofievov irXrj-

3 #0?* Xoftoc fiev yap ifidôvTo 67rra dvev X/apircov

ovrcov etja/coaLwv, iv Be eKaaTtp Xoxfp 7revT7jKoarve<;

rjaav Tecraape?, teal iv tjj TrevrrjKoaTvt ivcofioriai

Teaaapes. ttJ? re iv(Ofiorla<; ifidyovTo iv ra>

7rpa)T T6o~o-ap€S' ctti Be /3d0o$ irdgavro

fiev ov Trdvres 6/aolqx;, dXX* co? \o%ay6<; eKcurros

ifiovXero, iirl irav Be KaT€o~Tr)o~av eVt oktco. irapd

Be CLTTCLV 7rXl]V ^KlplTOJV T€TpaK0(TL0l KOL Bvolv

Beovres irevTrjKOVTa avBpe? r/ irpcorr) rdî<; rjv.

LXIX. 'Eirel Be gwievai efieXXov rfBir), ivravOa

/cal irapaiveaeis tcaO* etedo~TOv<; viro rcov oiiceiwv

arparrjycov rotcdBe iyiyvovro, Mavnvevcrt, fiev on

virep re TTdTpLBo? f) fid^V earai /cal virep dpx>)$

a/jiazeal BovXelas, rrjv fiev fit] iretpaaafievois d<pai-

pedrjvai, tt)<sBe

fir) av9is ireipaaQai' *ApyeLoi<$ Be

virep rrjs re waXaias -qyefiovias teal ti}9 iv IleXo-

Trovv7]o~(a 7T0T€ iaofioipias fit) Bia 7ravT0<; aTepi-

o-fco/nevovs dvkyecrdai, ical avBpas dfia iÔpov^ fcal

darvyeiTovas: virep 7roXXa>v dBi/crffidrcov dfivva-

crOar rois Be 'AOrjvaiot,?, /caXbv elvai fierd ttoXX&v

koX dyaOcbv gvfifidxcov dycovi&fievovs firjBevbs

XeiTreadai,teal on iv

JleXoTrovvyjam AatceBaifiovL-ou? vifcrio-avres rrjv re dpy)]v fiefiaiorepav /cal

fiel^co e%ovo~L, real ovpur)

wore Tt9 avrois dXXo? €9

2 ttjv yrjv eX0rj. to £9 fiev 'Apyeiots /cal ^Vfifidxpis

1 The sum-total of the whole army waa 4,184 men

(7 x 4 x 4 x 4=448 x 8 = 3,581 + 600= 4,184).

130



BOOK V. lxyiii. 2-lxix. a

However, from the following mode of computationit is allowable to estimate the number of the

Lacedaemonians that were then present. There

were engaged in the battle seven battalions, without

the Sciritae, who numbered six hundred, and in each

battalion were four companies offifty,

in each com-

pany four platoons. In the first rank of each

companyfought four men

;in depth, however, they

were not all drawn up alike, but as each battalion-

commander preferred—on the average eight deep

Along the whole line, then, exclusive of the Sciritae,

the first rank consisted of four hundred and forty-

eight men. 1

LXIX. When they were on the point of engaging,exhortations were made to the several

contingentsby their own generals to the following effect : The

Mantineans were reminded that the battle would

be for fatherland, and, moreover, for dominion or

servitude—that they should not be deprived of the

one after having made trial of it, and should not

again experience the other; the Argives, that the

contest would be both for their ancient hegemony2

and for their old equality of influence 3 in the Pelo-

ponnese, that they must not brook being deprivedof it forever, and at the same time must avengethemselves for many wrongs on men who were

enemies and near neighbours at that;the Athenians,

that it was glorious, contending along with many

and brave allies, to be inferior to none, and that if

they should conquer the Lacedaemonians in the

Peloponnese they would have a greater empire and

hold it more securely, and no one would ever invade

their country again. Such were the admonitions

8 Under Agamemnon.* Before the Persian Wars.

I31



THUCYDIDES

ToiavTa Trapr)vi6r)' Aa/ceBai/uLovioi Be tcad' etcda-

TOt>? re Kal fierd rcov ttoXg/jllkcov vo/jlwv iv <r$icriv

avrols u)v rjiricrravTO rrjv TrapaKeXevatv Trj? fjLvrjfjLrjs

dyaOoi? ovaiv iiroiovvro, elBores epycov i/c ttoXXov

fieXerrjv irXelto <ra>£ovcrav tj Xoycov Bi oXiyov /eaXco?

prjOelaav irapalveaiv.

LXX. Kal fjuera ravrar\ %vvoBo<$ rjv,

*

Apyeloi

/uev Kal ol ^vjupLaôi ivrovco? Kal opyfj xcopovvre?,

AaKeBaifioviot Be fipaBews Kal vtto avXrjrcbv 7roX-

X(hv v6fM(p eyKaOearcoTcov, ov rov deiov yapiv,

dXX* Xva o>a\co? fierd pvOfiov ftalvovre? irpoaeX-

Qoiev1 Kal

pLT) Biacnraadeir) avroLS 77 rdgis, oirep

<j)iXelrd fieydXa a-rparoireBa iv rals 7rpoa6BoL<;

iroielv.

LXXI. "Bwiovtcov 8' erSA.yis 6 fiaaiXevs roiovBe

efiovXevo-aro Bpdaac. rd arparoireBa rroiel fiev

Kal diravra tovto* iirl rd Be%id Kepa rd avrcov

iv Tat? %vv6Bol<; fiaXXov i%co9elrai t Kal Trepdaypvcri

Kara to t&v ivavricov evoovvp,ov dpLôrepoi ra>

Be!;Lq),Bid to <po/3ovp,evov<; TTpocrareXXeLV rdyvpuvd

eKaarov co? jxaXiara rfj rov iv Betjia rrapareray-

fievov dairLBi Kal vopiêiv rrjv TTVKvorrjra t?}?

J~vyKXr)o~eoa$ evaKeiraarorarov elvar Kal rjyelrai

p,ev tt}? atrial ravrr)? 6 irpwroardrr]^ rov Be^cov

K€p(os, TrpoOvjAOVfAevos igaXXdo-aeiv alel roiv ivav-

ricov T7]V eavrov yvfivwGiVy errovrai Be Bid rov

2 avrov <f)6ftov Kal ol aXXoi. Kal Tore irepieaxov

jxev ol MavTivrjs 7roXv ra> Kepa rcbv XKiptrcbv, en

Be rrXeov ol AaKeBai/xovioi Kal Teyearai t&v

3'

AOrjvatcov, 6o~w fielôv rb crpdrevp,a ei'Xpv. Bel-

aa$ Be *A7*9 fir) <T(f)(bv kvkXcoOj} to evcovvfiov, Kal

1 With Gellius and the Schol. for npoekdoiey of the MSS.

132



BOOK V. lxix. 2-lxxi. 3

addressed to the Argives and their allies ; the

Lacedaemonians, however, exhorted one anotherman by man, using also their war-songs

—as brave

men to remember what they had learned, knowingthat long-continued actual practice meant more for

their salvation than any brief admonition, however

well spoken.LXX. After this the conflict commenced, the

Argives and their allies advancing eagerly and

impetuously, but the Lacedaemonians slowly and to

the music of many flute-players placed among them

according to custom, not with any religious motive,

but in order that they might march up with even

step and keeping time without breaking their order,

as large armies are apt to do in going into battle.

LXXI. But while they were still closing, King

Agis resolved to make the following manoeuvre.

All armies are apt, on coming together, to thrust

out their right wing too much;and both sides

extend with their right beyond their opponents' left

wing, because in their fear each man brings his

uncovered side as close as possible to the shield of

the man stationed on his right, thinking that the

closer the shields are locked together the better is

the protection. And it is the first man on the right

wing who is primarily responsible for this, since he

always wants to withdraw from the enemy his own

uncovered side, and the rest, from a like fear, follow

his

example.

And so on this occasion the

Mantineans extended with their right wing far

beyond the Sciritae;and the Lacedaemonians and

Tegeates further still beyond the Athenians,

inasmuch as their army was larger. So Agis, in fear

that his left might be encircled, and thinking that

133



THUCYDIDES

vo/uiaa? ayav Trspikye.iv tovs Mavriveas, rots /j£v

XfcipuTais teal ByoacrtSetot? icrrj/jLiivev iireâyayov-

Ta9 airo acfxov i^tacoaai rot? Mavrivevaiv, e? Se

to Bid/cevov tovto iraprjyyeXXev cltto tov Setjiov

/ckptosBvo Xoyow; tcov iroXe/xapycov ^TTTrovotBa,

/cal'

KpicrToicXeZ eyovai irapekdelv teal icrffaXov-

Ta? TrXrjptocrai, vopui^cov tco &* kavTcov hefyep en

irepiovcriav eaecrOai /cal to kclto, tou? MavTivka?

fie&aioTepov T€Td%ecr6ai.

LXXII. Etweftr) ovv avT(p cuts iv avrrj tt) icpoBco

/cal ef oXiyov irapayyeiXavTL tov tg 'AptcrTO/cXia

teal tov<

l7r7rovotBavfir) ÔeXrjcrai TrapeXOelv, dXXa

teal Sid tovto to aWiapba vcrTepov (pevyeiv in

"ZirdpTr)?, ho%avTa<; fiaXa/aaOrjvai, ical tov? iroXe-

/nou? fyOdaai tjj Trpoa/ielêL, teal /ceXevcravTo?

avTOVy iirl tov? XtapiTas go? ov iraprfkOov ol Xoypi,

irdXiv avctc\>Lcti TTpoafielâi, p.r) SvvrjOrjvat €Ti

2 firjBe tovtov? %vyK\f}o~ai. dXXa fidXicrTa 8rj /caTa

irdvTa T7j ifiireipta KarceSaifiovioi iXacrcrcoOkvTes

tot€ tjj dvBpeia eBeiâv ovy r)aaov ireptyevofievoi.

3 iireihr) yap ev yepalv eyiyvovTO tch? ivavTiocs, to

p,€v tcov MavTivkcov Segoov Tpiirei ai/Tcov tou?

^tcipiTas koI tou? HpaaiBeiovs, /cal iaireaovTe^ ol

]AavTivr)<; /cal ol ^vfx\iayoi ai/Tcov/cal tcov

Âpyeitovol %tX.*cu XoydSes /caTa to Bid/cevov /cal ov gvy-

/cXyaOev tov<; Aa/cehaipoviovs BiicpOeipov /cal kv-

icXcocrdfievot, CTpeyfrav/cal igkcocrav e? t<z? a/xafa?

Kal tcov irpeo-fivTepcovtcov iinTeTaypikvcov dirk-

134



BOOK V. lxxi. 3-lxxii. 3

the Mantineans were extending too far beyond it,

gave orders to the Sciritae and the soldiers ofBrasidas to move out, away from his main body,and make the line equal to that of the Mantineans

;

then he directed two polemarchs, Hipponoidas and

Aristocles, to cross over with two companies from

the right wing, throw themselves in and fill up the

gap thus created, thinking that his own right wing

would still have more than enough men, and that

the line opposed to the Mantineans would be

strengthened.

LXXII. It turned out, then, as he gave this order

at the very moment of the attack and on a sudden,

that Aristocles and Hipponoidas refused to move

over—for which offence they were afterwards exiled

from Sparta, as they were considered to have acted as

cowards;

and that the enemy were too quick for

him in coming to close quarters ;and then, when

the companies did not move over to replace the

Sciritae, and he gave orders to the Sciritae to join

the main body again, even these were now no

longer able to close up the line. Yet in the most

striking way the Lacedaemonians, although they were

in all respects proved inferior in point of tactical

skill, did on this occasion show that they were none

the less superior in courage. For when they came

to close quarters with the foe, the right wing of the

Mantineans routed, it is true, the Sciritae and the

Brasideans, and then the Mantineans and their allies

and the thousand picked men of the Argives,

rushing into the gap that had not been closed,

played havoc with the Lacedaemonians;for they

surrounded and put them to rout, and drove them in

among the wagons, slaying some of the older men

*3S



THUCYDIDES

4 tcreivav Tivas. teal ravrj} fiev fjaacovTO ol Aa«e-

Baifiovior tg> Be aXXcp (TTparorriSa), teal fidXicrTa

r(p fieaa), fyirep6 (SacnXevs r\v *Ayt<; teal

irepl

avrov ol TpicucoGioi lirirr]^ teaXovfievoi, irpoGire-

cf6vt€<$ tcov re 'Apyeicov toZ? 7rpea/3vTepoi<; teal

TrevTek6-%ot$ G>vop,ao-fievoL<; teal KXecovalots teal

'Opvedraisteal

ÂOrfvaUavtois

irapaTeTayfikvoiseTpeifrav ovSe e? êtpa? toi>? ttoWou? virofieivavTas,

a\V co? eiryaav ol AateeBaifiovioi, evOvs ivBovras

teal eariv ovs teal KaTatraTrjOevTas tovfir) (fjOfjvac

ttjv iyfeaTdXrjyjnv.

LXXIII.f

f2? Be ravrr) eveBeBcateei to twv

*Apye'uov teal ^vfifid^cov arpdrevfia, irapepprj-

yvvvTO rjBr) dfia teale<fi etedrepa, teal dfia to

Begibv reov AateeBatfioviwv teal Teyearwv etev-

kXovto ra> irepieyovTi afywv tou? 'Adrjvaiovs, teal

a/JLcf)OTep(o0ev auTou? telvBvvo? TrepieiaTijfeei, rfj

fiev tev/eXov/nevovs, rfj Be ijBrj r)o~o-r}fjLevov<;, teal

fidXio~T av tov arparev/maTO^ eTaXanrdoprjaav, el

2fir/

ol tTrirfj? Trapovres avTol? axêXifioirjaav. teal

%vve/3r) tov *Ayiv, ft)? jjadeTO to evcovvfiov a<j)(bv

trovovv to teaTa tov<; Muvtivias teal twv'

Apyeicov

tov? ^lXlov?, irapayyelXaviravTi tu>

arpaTevfiaTi3

^coprjcraieirl to vi ted)fievov. teal yevofievov tovtov

ol fiev 'AOrfvaloi ev tovtco, go? iraprfXOe teal €%&-

tcXivev diro a(pcov to aTpaTevfia, teaO' rjavûav

136



BOOK V. lxxii. 3-Lxxiii. 3

stationed there. In this quarter, then, the

Lacedaemonians were worsted ; but in the rest ofthe army, and especially in the centre, where King

Agis was, and about him the three hundred whowere called knights,

1they fell upon the older men

of the Argives, the so-called five companies, and

upon the Cleonaeans, the Orneates, and those of the

Athenians that were arrayed with them, and routed

them. Most of the enemy did not even wait to cometo blows, but when the Lacedaemonians came on gave

way at once, some of them being trodden underfoot

in their effort to get out of the way before beinghemmed in by the Lacedaemonians.

LXXIII. When the army of the Argives and

their allies had given way in this quarter, their line

was on the point of being broken in both directions ;

and at the same time the right wing of the

Lacedaemonians and the Tegeates was beginning to

encircle the Athenians with the outflanking part of

their own line;and so danger beset them on both

sides, for they were being surrounded in one quarterand had been already defeated in the other. And

they would have suffered more than any part of the

whole army if their cavalry had not been presentand proved helpful to them. It happened, too, that

Agis, perceiving that the left of his own forces,

which was opposed to the Mantineans and the

thousand Argives, was in distress, gave orders for

the whole army to go to the assistance of the part

that was in danger of defeat. When this was done,

the Athenians, as the enemy's force passed on and

moved away from them, quietly made their escape,

1 Chosen from the flower of the Spartan youth and servingas a royal body-guard, on foot as well as on horseback.

137



THUCYDIDES

icrcbOrjcrav /cal tcov 'Apyeicov fier avrcov to r)crcrr)-

0ev> oi Be Mavrivr}? /cal oi ^vfifiaôi /cal rcov

'Apyeicov oiXoydBe<; ov/ceri777)0?

to eytcelcrOairofc

evavriois rr)v yvco/jbrjv el%ov, dXX* 6pcovre<; rovs re

acperepovs veviK7]jxevov^ /cal tou? Aa/ceBaifiovLovs

4eiricpepopLevovs e? (f)vyr)v erpdirovro. /cal rcov fiev

Mavrtvecov /cal TrXelovs Biec\>6dprjaav, rcov Be

'Apyeucov XoydBcov

to 7roXv iacoOrj. 7) fievroi

(pvyr) ical diToyjjip^cTi^ ov ftiaios ovBe fia/cpd r)v

oi yap Aa/ceBai/iovioL peXP1 /**" T0^ Tpeyjrai %po-

viov? Ta? /xa%a? /cal ftefiaiovs rco puevetv iroiovvrai,

rpeyjravre? Be /3yoa%ei<z? /cal ov/c errl iroXv t«9

Bicoêi^.

LXXIV. Kalr) fiev fid^V roiavrr) /cat on

eyyvrara rovrcov eyevero, irXeiarov Br) %povov

fieyiarr) Br) rcov ^XXr^vaccov /cal viro d%io-

2 Xoycordrcov iroXecov ^vveXOovaa. oi Be Aa/ce-

BaifJbovLov itpodefievot, rcov iroXefiicov veicpcov rd

oirXa rpoiralov evOvs Xaraaav /cal rovs ve/cpovs

ecr/cvXevov /cal tol>? avrcov dveiXovro /cal dirr)-

yayov €? Teyeav, ovrrep erdcpijo-av, /cal tou? rcov

iroXefiicov viroaTTOvBovs direBoaav. diriOavov Be

*Apyeicov fiev /cal 'Opvearcov ical KXecovaicov

eTrra/cocTLOC, Mavrivecov Be Bia/coaioi, /caly

A0r)-

vaicov %vv Alyivrjrais Biafcocriot, /cal oi arparrfyol

d/xcporepoi. Aa/ceBacfiovicov Be oi fiev ^vfifiaôi

ov/c eraXanrcoprjcrav (bare /cal dgioXoyov ri diro-

yeveaOar avrcov Be âXeirov fiev r)v rrjv dXr]-

Qeiav TrvOecrOai, eXeyovro Be irepl rpia/cocriovs

dirodavelv.

LXXV. T?}? Be /ia^9 fieXXovcrrj? eaecrOac /cal

38



BOOK V. lxxiii. 3-lxxt. i

and with them the part of the Argives that had

been worsted. The Mantineans and their allies, onthe other hand, and the picked men of the Argives,

were no longer disposed to press home the attack on

their opponents, but seeing their own side defeated

and the Lacedaemonians bearing down upon them,turned to flight. On the part of the Mantineans

the losses were more serious, but of the picked men

of the Argives the greater part was saved. The

flight, however, was not hotly pursued, nor did the

retreat extend to any great distance;for the

Lacedaemonians fight their battles long and

stubbornly, standing their ground until they rout

their foes, but when they have routed them their

pursuits are brief and only for a little distance.

LXXIV. Such, then, was the battle—or as like as

possible to this description—

being the greatest that

had occurred within a very long time between Hellenic

forces, and fought by the most famous states. The

Lacedaemonians, halting in front of their enemies'

dead, straightway set up a trophy and stripped the

slain, then took

uptheir own dead and withdrew to

Tegea, where they buried them, giving up under

truce those of the enemy. There were slain, of the

Argives, Orneates and Cleonaeans seven hundred, of

the Mantineans two hundred, of the Athenians,

together with the Aeginetans,1 two hundred, and

both their generals. On the side of the Lacedae-

monians,the allies did not suffer so that

anynumber

worth mentioning was missing ;about themselves it

was difficult to learn the truth, but near three

hundred were said to have been killed.

LXXV. As the battle was about to take place,

1 Athenian colonists settled in Aegina ; cf. n. xxvii. 1.

139



THUCYDIDES

YLXeiorodva^ 6 erepo<$ ftacriXevs 6%a>z> rov<; re

7rpeo~/3vrepov<; ical vecorepov? ifforjOTjae, ical ^%pi/JL6V TeY6a? d(j)LICerO, TTv66lA€VO<$ Be T7)V ViK7)V

2 aTTexobprjaep. ical tovs oltto Kopivdov ical e£co

lad/jiov %vfAfxa'%ov6VT€v 'FtXXrjvcov rore67ri(f>€po/JL6vrjv

aWiav €9 re

fiaXafciav Bia, rrjv ivrfj vrjerep tjv/j,(f)opav

ical e?

rrjv aXXrjv dftovXiav re fcal ftpaBvrrjra ivl epyep

tovtco direXvaavro, rvxV t1^ ®? eBoicovv icatci-

%6/jL€voi,yvGo/jLy Be oi avrol ert, 6Vt€?.

4 Ty Be rrporepaia rjjjuepa %vvej3rj rfjs fJLd%rj<;

ravrrjs teal rovs ÛLTuBavpLovs iravBrjixel eaj3aXelv

69 rrjv

*

ApyeLav a>? epij/juov ovaav ical roil?

vttoXoittovs <j>vXaica<$ rcov'

Apyeiwv egeXOovrcov

5 avrayv BcacpOeipat ttoXXovs. ical 'RXeicovrpicryi-

Xioav OTrXir&v /3orj0rjo-dvrcov Mavrivevaiv varepovrrjs /xa^?;? ical

'

AOrjvaicov yOdasv 7T/oo? T0t9 irpo-

repois, iarpdrevo-av drravre^ oi ^vfifiaôi ovroi

evOvs eirl 'EiriBavpov, ew? oi Aa/ceBai/uboviot Kdp-

veia rjyov, ical BieXofJuevoi rrjv ttoXiv irepiereiyjifyv.

6 ical oi fiev aXXoi eJ~eiravcravro, *A0rjva?oi Be,

toanrep irpoaerdÔrjaaVy rrjv dicpav rb "Hpaiovevflus eêtpydaavro. ical ev rovrco tjvyicaraXi-

rrovres arravres rpovpav dveyfjapi)-

o~av Kara rroXets eKaarot. ical rb Oepos ereXevra,

1

cf. ch. lxiv. 3.*

cf. ch. lxiv. 4.

140



BOOK V. lxxv. 1-6

Pleistoanax, the other king, set out with the older

and younger meni to bring succour, and got as far as

Tegea ;but learning there of the victory he

returned. The allies, too, from Corinth and from

outside the Isthmus 2 were turned back by mes-

sengers sent by the Lacedaemonians, who then

likewise withdrew and, dismissing their allies, cele-

brated the festival of the Carneia;for it

happenedto fall at that time. And the charge brought

against them at that time by the Hellenes, both of

cowardice because of the calamity on the island of

Sphacteria, and of general bad judgment and dilatori-

ness, they had wiped out by this one action; they

were thought to have incurred disgrace through

ill-luck,but to be still the same in

spirit.The day before this battle it happened also that

the Epidaurians in full force invaded the territory of

Argos, thinking to find it now undefended, and slew

many of those who had been left behind as guardswhen the main body of the Argives had taken the

field. And now, since three thousand Elean hoplites

had come to the aid of the Mantineans after thebattle, and also one thousand Athenians in addition

to their former contingent, all these allies marched

at once against Epidaurus, while the Lacedae-

monians were celebrating the Carneia, and proceededto build a wall round the city, dividing up the work.

The rest indeed left off, but the Athenians soon

finished the fortification of the promontory on whichstood the Heraeum, which was the part that had

been assigned to them. In this part of the

fortification they left a garrison, to which all

contributed, and then withdrew to their several

cities. And so the summer ended.

141



THUCYDIDES

LXXVI. Toy 8' eiriyiyvopievov xeificovos dpô-

fjievov evOvs ol Aa/ceBaifiovLoil

eêcrrpdrevcrav,

teal afyucofievoL €9 Teyeav Xoyov? rrpovTre/nnov €?

2 rb "Apyos %v/n/3arr]piov<;. rjaav Be avroi? rrpo-

repbv re avBpe? imrrjBeioi teal /3ovX6p,evoi rbv

Br)p,ov rbv ev "Apyet tcaraXvaat, teal eTrecBr) r)

fidxq eyeyevrjTo, 7roXX& fiaXXov eBvvavro ireWeiv

toi>? 7roAA,ou? e? tt)v bjxoXoyiav. iftovXovro Be

TTpcorov airovBas iroirjaavres 7r/?o9 tol»9 Aa/ceBat,-

lioviovs avdis varepov /cal fvpbyiaîavy /cal ovrods

3 rjBrj too Brjp,w eirirWeaOai,. /cal dcpi/evelrat irpo-

%evos cbv Âpyeiwv Atâ? 6 'Ap/ceaiXdov rrapdrcov AatceBatfiovioov Bvo Xoyco <f>epa)v e? to "Apyos,

rbv fievtcaQort el

ftovXovrai iroXefxelv, rbv & a>?el elpijvrjv dyeiv. teal yevofievr]avepov roXpuSivre^, erreiaav roh<$*

Apyeiovs 7rpoaBe];aa0ai rbv ^vp,j3art]ptov Xoyov.

eari Be oBe.

LXXVII. 2 " KarrdBe Boteei ra €tc/cXr)o~La rebv

AatceBaifioviGdv %vp,f3aXea6a(, irorro)^ 'Apyeia)?."'ArroBiBovra? to>9 TraiBas rocs Ôpxofievioi9

avBpa<; to>9 ev M.avriveia rol<; AafceBaifioviois

diroBiBovras.

2 " Kat ef 'EitnBavpco ete/ScovTas teal rb relô?

avaipovvras. al Be teafir)

ettccovri rol 'AOrjvacoi,

eg 'ETuBavpco, 7roXe//ift)9 elfiev rol$ 'Apyeiois /cal

1iireibr) ra K&pveia Ijyayov, in the MSS. after •( /iaK^Sai/i6-

vioi, bracketedby H-ude, following Kriiger.

3 The dialect m chs. lxxvii. ana lxxix. is Doric

142



BOOK V. LXXVI. I-LXXVII. 2

LXXVI. At the very beginning of the following

m inter, the Lacedaemonians led out an army and

came to Tegea, whence they sent on to Argos

proposals for peace. There had been before this

partisansof theirs at Argos who wished to put down

the democracy there, and after the battle had been

fought they were far better able to persuade the

people to come to an agreement with Sparta.

Theywished, after they had first made a treaty with the

Lacedaemonians, to conclude later an alliance also,

and having done so to attack the democracy. Andnow there arrived at Argos Lichas son of Arcesilaus,

proxenus of the Argives, bringing from the

Lacedaemonians two proposals : the one stating on

what conditions

theyshould make

war,if

theywished that; the other, how they should keep the

peace, if they preferred that. And after much

opposition—for Alcibiades chanced to be present

—the men who were working for the Lacedaemonians,

venturing now to act openly, persuaded the Argivesto accept the proposal for peace, which was as

follows :

LXXVII. "It seems good to the assembly of the

Lacedaemonians to make an agreement with the

Argives on the following terms :

1 .

" The Argives shall restore to the Orchomenians *

their children and to the Maenalians 2 their men,and to the Lacedaemonians 3 the men they deposited

at Mantinea.2.

"They shall evacuate Epidaurus and demolish

the fortification there. And if the Athenians do

not withdraw from Epidaurus, they shall be enemies1

cf, ch. lxi. 5.

2cf ch. lxi. 4, though the Maenalians are not expressly

mentioned there* *rf. ch. lxi. 5.

143



THUCYDIDES

T0t9 Aa/ce8at/j,ovLOi<z Kal rot? t(ov AaKeBai/juovlcov

gvfifjLcixoLS/cat rot? rcov ''Apyelwv ^vyipAyoi^,

3" Kal at riva rol Aa/ceScufiovioi iralBa eôvrt,

diroBop.ev TCU9 TroXueaai irdaat^.

4"

Tlepl Be tw erica (TV/mitos, at fiev Xtjv, tols

'JLirihavpiois op/cov Bopuev, ai he, avrcos ofioaai.

5

"

Ta?Be

iroXiasrd<; ev

Tle\o7rovvd(T(p,Kal

jiucpas Kal fieyaXas, avrovofxas el/xev irdaas

Karra irdrpLa.

6" At Be Ka ra>v e«TO? TleXoirovvdaco t*9 iirl rav

TleXoTTovvaaov ydv trj eVt KaKQ), ake%ep,evai

d\xoQi fiovXevaauevco? , oira Ka BiKaioTara Boktj

rot? HeXoTTovvaaLoLS.

7 ""Oo-croi 8' €/cto? UeXoirovvdaa) rcov AaKeBai-

fiovioov ^vpniaypl ivri, ev r eaaovvrai ev

T&Trep Kal rol ra>v AaKeBaifioviwv Kal rol rcov

'Apyelcov l£viL\±ayoi evri, rav avrcov eôvTes.

8"

'E7rf

BeigavrasBe rols

^v/jufidôi^ gvfi/SaXe-adaiy at Ka auroZ? BoKfj. ai Be re BoKy toi$ %v/jl-

pudyois,oXkoS aTTidWrjv.'

LXXVIII. Tovtov fiev tov Xoyov wpoaeBeâvro

Trp&Tov ol 'Apyeloi, Kal rcov AaKeBai/jLoviwv to

arpdrevfia dve%uipr]Gev Ikrrj<; Teyeas far ockov

fierd Be tovto eiripbeiîa^ ovcrr}? r)Br) irap dXXrj-

\ou9, ov ttoXXw varepov eirpaâv avOi? ol avrol

avBpes cbo~re rrjv M.avTt,veo)v Kal rrjv

'

AOrjvaicov Kal

'HXeuwv ^vpniaîav dcpevTa? 'Apyelov? crrovBas

144



BOOK V. LXXV1I. 2-LXXTIII.

to the Argives and Lacedaemonians, and to the allies

of the Lacedaemonians and to the allies of the

Argives.

3.n If the Lacedaemonians have in custody any

children, they shall restore these in all cases to their

cities.

4. "As to the offering to the god,1if they wish they

shall impose an oath upon the Epidaurians ;but if

not, they shall swear it themselves.

5. "The cities in the Peloponnesus, both small and

great, shall all be independent according to their

hereditary usages.

6. "If anyone from outside the Peloponnesuscomes against Peloponnesian territory with evil

intent, theyshall

repelthe

invader, takingcounsel

together, in whatever way shall seem to the

Peloponnesians most just.

7. "Such states as are allies of the Lacedaemonians

outside of the Peloponnesus shall be on the same

footing as are the other allies of the Lacedae-

monians and of the Argives, all retaining their own

territory.8. "They shall communicate this agreement to

their allies and make terms with them, if it seem

best. But if the allies prefer, they may send the

treaty home for consideration." 2

LXXVIII. The Argives accepted this proposal at

first, and the army of the Lacedaemonians returned

home from Tegea. But not long after this, whenthere was now intercourse between them, the same

men again brought it about that the Argivesrenounced the alliance with the Mantineans, Eleans,

1

Apollo Pythaeus ; cf. ch. liii.

1i.e. may refer it back to the states for their decision.

H5



THUCYDIDES

zeal ^vixjjLa^lav iroirjaacrOai 7rpo? AaiceBaifJboviovs.

real iyevovro aXBe.

LXXIX. " KarrdBe eBoge rols Aa/ceBat,fj,ovLoL<;

teal 'Apyeiois cnrovBas /ecu ^vjifiaîav elfiev irev-

TTjKOVTa 6T7).

"'Eirl T0t9 ictols teal ofjuoioi? BUas BiBovras

/carra rrdrpia' ral Be aXkai iroXie? ral iv

He\o7rovvdaw Koivaveovrwv rav airovBav icaX

Ta<? fu//yLta%ta? avrovojioi, zeal avroiro\ie^t rav

aVTO)V 6^0^T69, KCLTTa ITCLTpUX St/CClS BlB6vr€$ T«?

IVa? zeal ojioias-

""Ocrcroi Be efa> UeXcTrovvdcra) AateeBaip,ovloi<;

£v/JL{JLCl)(OL eVTL,€V

T0t9 CtVTOL*; IcTGOVVTCU T0t(T7r€pzeal rol AcifceBai/JLOvior /ecu rol rojv 'Apyeicov

^v/jLfxaôt,iv rw avr<o iaaovvrai rcorrep /cat rol

'Apyecoi, rav avrcov eôvres." At Be iroi crrpareia^ Bey zeoivas, fiovXevecrOai

AcuceBcupLOvLtoS /ecu*

ApyeLws oira /ca Bizcaiorara

zepivavra? to?9 fup,/idiots." Al Be rivi rav iroXloiV rj d/n<f)iXoyaf rj

rav

ivrb? r)rav ifcrb? HeXoTrovvdaco, aire irepl opcov

aire ireplaXXov rivos, 8iazcpi0f}p,ev. al Be T19

ra>v ^vpiiidyuiv iroXis iroXi ipl£oi, 69 ttoX.lv iXOelv,

av riva lo~avd/jLcfroLV ral? TroXleacrc Bozeeloi.

" Ta)9 Be era? x zcarra rrdrpia BiKaêaQair

LXXX. Al fiev airovBal zealr) tjv/xfiaxia avrrj

iyeyevrjro' /cal biroaa dXXijXcov iroXefKo rjel t*

aXXoelypv,

BieXvcravro. zcoivjjBe

rjBrj ra irpdy-

1

Poppo's correction for t»i* 5i front of the MSS.

146



BOOK V. lxxviii.-lxxx. i

and Athenians and concluded a treaty and an

alliance with the Lacedaemonians to this effect :

LXXIX. "It has seemed good to the Lacedae-

monians and the Argives to conclude a treaty and

an alliance forfifty years on the following terms :

1. "They shall offer settlements by law under

conditions that are fair and impartial, according to

hereditary usage.

The rest of the cities in the

Peloponnesus shall share in the treaty and alliance,

being independent and self-governed, retaining their

own territory, and offering settlements by law that

are fair and impartial according to hereditary usage.

2." Such states as are allies of the Lacedaemonians

outside of the Peloponnesus shall stand upon the

samefooting

as the Lacedaemonians;

and the allies

of the Argives shall be upon the same footing as

the Argives, all retaining their own territory.

3."If there be need to send a common expedi-

tion to any quarter, the Lacedaemonians and the

Argives shall consult and adjudge to the allies their

allotments in whatever way is fairest.

4.

"If there be any dispute on the part of any one

of the cities, either of those within the Peloponnesusor without, whether about boundaries or anything

else, the matter shall be judicially decided. But if

any city of the allies quarrel with another, they shall

appeal to some city which both deem to be impartial.

5." Individual citizens shall conduct their suits

according to hereditary usage."LXXX. Such was the treaty and alliance that was

concluded;and all the places which either side had

acquired from the other in war they restored, or

if there was any other ground of difference between

them, they came to an agreement about it. Acting

147



THUCYDIDES

fjuaTCL Tidefievoi iyjrTjcplaavTO /ajpvtca Kalirpecr-

fieLav irapd*

AQr\vaiu>v fir) irpoaBexecrOai, rjv fir)

€K UeXoTTOvvrjaov egicocri rh relxv ifcXi7r6vre<;,

Kalfir) Ijvfifiaiveiv rco firjBe iroXefielv aXhJ

r) dfia.

2 fcal rd t€ aXXa Qvfiw efyepov Kal €9 ra eirl

Sparer}*; ywpla real d>? UepBU/cav eirepyfrav dficfro-

Tepot TrpeafieLS. Kal dvkireiaav UepBuKKav %vvo-

/jLoaai, a^laiv ov fievroi evOv<; ye aTriarr) r&v

'AOrjvaLcov, dXXa Bievoecro, on /cat toi>?'

Apyeiovs

edopa' rjv Be ical auro? to apyalov ef "Apyov?.

/cal to£? XaX/CL$€V(Ti rou? Te iraXaiov^ op/covs

3 dpeveooaavro ical aXXov? oofiocrav. eirefi^rav Be

ical irapd tou? 'AOrjvalovs ol 'Apyeloi irpeaê^,to e£ 'EiriBavpov rety ** fceXevovre^ eicXiTrelv ol

c? opcovres oXiyoi irpb^ irXeLovs ovre? rovs £v/i-

abvXaicas eTrefi-yjrav ArjfxoaOevrj rovs crcperepovs

i^dôvra. 6 Bed<f>ifc6fievo<;

ical dycovd riva

trpofyaaiv yvpjviKOV eijcorod qbpovplov iroirjaa^,

et>5 egrjXde to aXXo <f>povpiov, direicXrjo-e rd?

7rvXas. Kal vcrrepov 'EiriBavpuois dvaveco&dfievoi

Ta9 airovBd<i avrol ol*

AOrjvaloi direBoaav to

Ta%to-/xa.

LXXXI. Merd Be ttjv rcov 'Apyeicov diroaraaiv

eictt)<; gvfifjLaxtas xal ol Mavrivr}?, to fiev Trpcorov

avTeyovres, eireir ov Bvvdfievoi dvev t&v 'Ap-

yeicov, ^vveftrjaav Kal avrol to?? AaKeBaifiovioi,^

2 Kal T7]v dpyr]v dfy&lcrav twv iroXecov. Kal AaKe-

BatpiovLoi Kal 'Apyetoi, ^tX/ot exdrepoi, %vcnpa-

1

cf. ii. xcix. 3. cf. ch. lxxv. 6.

148



BOOK V. lxxx. i-lxxxi. s

now in concert in their affairs, they voted not to

receive herald or embassy from the Athenians,

unless they evacuated their forts and withdrew

from the Peloponnesus ;also not to make peace

or carry on war with anyone except together.

And not only did they prosecute other matters

with energy, but both of them sent envoysto the places in Thrace and to Perdiccas. And

they persuaded Perdiccas to swear alliance with

them. He, however, did not desert the Athenians

at once, but was thinking of it, because he saw the

Argives had done so;for he was himself of Argive

descent. 1 With the Chalcidians, too, they renewed

their ancient oaths, and swore new ones. The

Argives also sent envoys to the Athenians biddingthem evacuate the fortress at Epidaurus ;

2 and

these, seeing that their contingent was small in

comparison with the rest, sent Demosthenes to bring

away their men. On his arrival he made a pretext oi

some gymnastic contest outside the fort, and when

the rest of the garrison had gone out closed the gatesbehind them. Afterwards the Athenians renewed

the treaty with the Epidaurians and of their ownaccord gave up the fortress.

LXXXI. After the withdrawal of the Argivesfrom the alliance, the Mantineans also, although at

first opposed to this course, afterwards, finding

themselves unable to hold out without the Argives,

likewise

madean

agreementwith the

Lacedae-monians and relinquished their sovereignty over

the cities.3 And now the Lacedaemonians and

Argives, each a thousand strong, made a joint

*i.e. over the Parrhasians and others in Arcadia; cf. ch.

xxix. 1 ; xxxiii. 1 ; lxii. 1.

149



THUCYDIDES

Tevcravres, ra r ev Xi/cvcbvt, e? oXiyov? /jlclXXov

/careerTrjcrav avrol ol Aa/ceSaifjuovioc eXfiovres, /cal

fxer e/cetva ^vvafufiorepot. r/Br)/cal rbv ev "Apyet

Btj/jlov /careXvcrav, /cal oXiyapx^ct eirnrjBeia to??

Aa/ceBaifiovLOLs /carecm]. /cal irpbs eap 77877 ravra

rjv rov êi/xwô? Xr'iyovTO?, ical reraprov ical

Be/carov eVo? tco iroXepicp ereXevra.LXXXII. Tov t)

y

eiriyiyvofievov Oepovs Air}$ re

ol ev *A6(p direcTT'qaav

*

Adr^vaicov 7rpb<; XaX/aSea?

ical Aafcehaijjboviov ra ev *Ayada ov/c eVtT^Setft)?

2 irporepov eypvra KaOiaravTO. /cal 'Apyeucov 6

$7]/jlo<;/car oXiyov %vvicnapLev6<; re /cal avaOapcvq-

eras eireOevTO rofc bXiyois, Trjprjaavre^ avras ra<;

yvpLVOiraihias ra>v Aa/ceSaLfiovicov. /cal/i-a^Ti?

yevo/jbivrj<;ev

rfjnroXet eTre/cpdrrjcrev

6 Bfjfios, /cal

3 tou9 fiev aire/creive, rov? Be e^rfXacrev ol Be

Aa/ceBaifJLovioi, ea>? jxev auTou? jxereirepbirovTO ol

(piXoL, ov/c rjXOov e/c nrXeiovo^, avafiaXofievoi Be

ra<; yvfivo7rai8ia<; iftotf&ovv. /cal ev Teyect ttvOo-

fjievoi on vevL/crjvrai ol oXiyoi, irpoeXOetv jxev

ov/ceri i)6eXr]aav Beo/xevcov twv BiairecfrevyoTcov,

avaxcopTjo-avTes Be eV oi/cov ras yvfivoiraiBla^

4 rjyov. /cal varepov iXOovrcov irpeaêwv airo re

tcov ev ry iroXet /cal ayyeXcov1 r&v e^co 'Apyeltov,

irapovrcdv re rebv ^vpnidyc^v ical prjOevrcov ttoXXwv

1

Miiller-Striibing'g order, for iyyt'A*!' nal of the MSS.

150



BOOK V. lxxxi. i-lxxxii. 4

expedition, the Lacedaemonians first going alone

and setting up a more oligarchical form of govern-ment in Sicyon, afterwards both together puttingdown the democracy at Argos and establishingan oligarchy favourable to the Lacedaemonians.

These things occurred when the winter was closingand spring was now near at hand

;and so ended the

fourteenth year of the war.

LXXXII. The next summer the people of Dium l *M b.c.

on Mount Athos revolted from the Athenians and

went over to the Chalcidians;and the Lacedae-

monians arranged matters in Achaea, which had

before this not been favourable to their interests.

And now the popular party at Argos, gradually

consolidating its strength and recovering boldness,

waited for the celebration of the Gymnopaediae*

by the Lacedaemonians and attacked the oligarchs.

A battle occurred in the city and the popular

party got the better of it, slaying some of

their enemies and «xpelling others. The Lacedae-

monians, although their friends kept sending for

them, did not come for a

long

time;but at last

theyput off the Gymnopaediae and went to their aid.

But hearing at Tegea that the oligarchs had been

conquered, they refused to go further, in spite of the

entreaties of the oligarchs who had escaped, and

returning home proceeded with the celebration of the

Gymnopaediae. Later, when envoys had come from

theArgives

in thecity

andmessengers

from those

who had been driven out, and their allies were

present, and much had been said on either side, they1

cf. oh. xxxv. 1.

2 A festival in which boys and men danced naked. While

it lasted the Lacedaemonians (as at the Carneia, </. chs. liv.

and lxxr. )abstained from war.

151



THUCYDIDES

aft exarepcop eypoocrap puep dBi/ceiP toi>9 eVrf)

7r6\ei /cal e8o£ep clvtoZ<; arpareveip e? *Apyo$,5 SiaTpifial Be teal pLeXXTJaeis eycypoPTo. 6 Be

BrjpLcx;tcop 'Apyeioop iv tovtg), (fcofiovpLevos rot)?

AatceBaipLOPiov? /cal ttjp tcop 'AOrjpaicop ^Vfipuaîap

irdXip TTpoaayopLevos re /cal po/il^cop fxeyiarov civ

acpas cocpeXrjo-ai, Teiîêi /jua/cpd Teiyr] e? OdXaa-

aav, oVa)?, f)V t% 77)9 etpycoPTai, rj Kara OdXaa-aav crcâ? /xera tcop 'AOyvabcop eiraycoyr) tcop

6 i7riT7]8eicop coêXfj. ^vprjBeaap Be top TeiyjLGp,bp

/cal tcop 6P lieXo7TOPP7]cra) ripe? woXecop. /cal ol

fiep Âpyeloi TrapBijpLel, /cal avrol /cal yvpal/ce?

/cal olfcirai, eTeiyiôp' /cal itc tcop ÂQtjpcop auTot?

rjXOop reiCTOPes /cal Xidovpyoi. ical to Oepos

ireXevra.

LXXXIII. Tov 8' eTTLyiypofxepov êipicopo^ Aa-

tceSatfioPtoi <w? tjgOopto Teiyi£,oPTcop, ecrTpdrevaap

€5 to *Ap<yo? avToi re ical ol ^vfifiaôt irXrjp

"K.opipdiwp' vTTTjp'xeBe tl avTois /cal €/C tov "Ap-

70U?1 avToOep Trpaaaofiepop. yye Be ttjp crTpaTidp

*Ayi$ 6 'ApxtSdfiov, Aa/cedaifioPLcop ftacnXevs.

2 /cal to, fiep e/c tt}? iroXecos Bo/covpra irpovirdpyeip

ov Trpovyd>py]<jep ctc tcL Be ol/coBopovfiepa Teiî/

eXoPTes /cal /caraflaXoPTe? ical 'Tova? ^coplop t?}?

'Apyeias XafioPTes /cal tol>? eXevdepovs airaPTas

ou? eXaftop diro/CTelpaPTe^ dpexcoprfcrap /cal Bie-

3

Xv0y]aap /card TroXei?. ecrTpdrevaapBe

fierdtovto /cal Âpyeloi e? ttjp tpXeiaaiap, /cal Brjco-

araPTes aTrfjXOop, oti acpcop tou? (fiuydSas vireBe-

yopTO' ol yap iroXXol avrcop epravOa /caTcp/crjPTo.

4 /caTe/cXrjcrap Be tov ai/TOv xeipcovos xal Ma/ce-

1 4k rov "\pyovs deleted by Huker, followed by Hude.

I

5

2



BOOK V. lxxxu. 4-lxxxiii. 4

decided that those in the city* were in the wrong and

determined to make an expedition to Argos ; but

delays and postponements occurred. Meanwhile,

the democracy at Argos, fearing the Lacedaemonians

and again courting the alliance of the Athenians,

because they believed that it would be of the greatest

benefit to themselves, proceeded to build long walls

down to the sea, in order that, should they be cut off

from the land, they might with the help of the Athe-

nians have the advantage of importing supplies bysea. Some of the cities in the Peloponnesus, too,

were privy to their fortifying. The whole Argive

people, men, women, and slaves, set to work uponthe walls

;and from Athens also there came to

them carpenters and stone masons. So the summer

ended.

LXXXII I. The following winter, when the Lace-

daemonians became aware that they were fortifying

Argos, they made an expedition thither, themselves

and their allies, except the Corinthians;and there

was also a party in Argos itself that was workingin their interest. The commander of the

armywas

Agissonof Archidamus, king of the Lacedaemonians.

The support from the city which they expected to find

ready tailed them, but they seized and demolished

the walls that were being built ;and they also seized

IIysiae, a place in Argive territory, slew all the free

men whom they caught, and then withdrew and dis-

persed to their several cities. After this the Argivesin their turn invaded Phliasia and ravaged it before

they returned home, because the Phliasians had re-

ceived fugitives of theirs, most of whom had settled

there. Also during the same winter the Athenians

1 The popular party.

VOL. III. Ff

53



THUCYDIDES

hovas *Adr)valoi, TlephiKKa eTriKaXovvres ttjv t€

irpbs ApyeiovsKai

AaKe8aipovLov<; yevopevrjv%vvci)fio<Tiav KotX on irapaaKevaaapevwv avra>v

arpartav dyeiv eVl XakfaBeas tou? eirl Spatcr)? kcu

'AfMpLTTOXlV NlKLOV TOV NlKlfpaTOV <T7paTrjyoVVTOS

eyfrevaro rrjv %v/Ap,axiav /cat17 arpand fidXiara

SceXvOrj ifcewov airapavTOS'1

TroXepioq ovv yjv%

Kai %eipa)v ereXevra outo?, Kai irepbirrov Kai

Se/carov ero<; ra>7roXep,qy ereXevra.

LXXXIV. Tov 8* er

niyiyvop,evov Oepov? 'AXki-

fiidSrjs re TrXevcras e'9 "Apyos vavalv et/coai

Apyelcov tov$ Sokovvtcls en vttotttov*; elvai /cal

rd AafceSaipiovicov fypovelv eXafte, TpicucoaLovs

avhpa<}t Kai KCLTedevro avrov? 'A6r)valoi e? rd<;

iyyvs vrjo~ov<; a)v rjpX0V' KCil ^7rL MtJXov ttjv vrjaov

AOrjvaloL earpdrevaav vavalv eavrwv pev rpid-

Kovra, Xtat? 8e e£, Aecrfiiaiv 8e 8vo?v, kcu

ottXltcus iavrcov pev BiaKoaioL? koX yiXiois kcu

Toforai? TpictKoaLoi? kcu (7T7roTofoTat9 eiteocri,

t&v 8e ^vpLpbd^cov kcu vrjcricoTOJV oTrXiTais pbdXiara

2 irevraicoo-iois kcu %i\loi$, oi 8e MijXioi ActKeScu-poviwv p,ev elaiv clttoikoi, t&v 6°

'

AOyvaicov ovk

r)6eXov vttclkovsiv cbanep oi aXXoL wjctlcotcu, dXXdto pev irpOiTov ovBerepcov ovres riavyaôv, eiretra

a>9 avrovs rjvdyKaôv oi 'AOijvatoi Byovvres ttjv

3 yfjv, e'9 iroXepov (pavepov Karearyaar. arparo-

TrecevadpevoL ovv e'9 ri]V yrjv avrcovrfj

rrapaaKevf)ravry oi o-rparrjyol KXeoprfSi]? re 6 AvKop,ij8ov<;

Kai Teiaia? 6 Teicnpd^pv, irplv dhiKelv n tt?9

77)9, Xoyov9 TrptoTov iTOii)aopevov<i eirepyfrav irpeo--

/3ei<;. 01)9 oi NlrjXioi 777209 pev to 7rXf}6os ovk

1

airdpai'Tos is probably corrupt.

'54



BOOK V. lxxxiii. 4-Lxxxiv. 3

shut off the Macedonians from the sea, charging

Perdiccas with the league which he had mcide with

the Argives and the Lacedaemonians; also that

when they had prepared to lead an army against

the Chalcidians in Thrace and against Amphipolis,under the command of Nicias son of Niceratus,

he had been false to the alliance, and the expedi-tion had been broken up chiefly because of his de-

fection. Accordingly, he was regarded as an enemy.So this winter ended and with it the fifteenth yearof the war.

LXXXIV. The next summer Alcibiades sailed to March,

Argos with twenty ships and seized such Argives as

seemed to be still open to suspicion and to favour

the side of the Lacedaemonians, to the number

of three hundred men; and these the Athenians de-

posited in the adjacent islands over which they had

sway. The Athenians also made an expedition

against the island of Melos 1 with thirty ships of

their own, six Chian and two Lesbian, and twelve

hundred Athenian hoplites, three hundred bowmen,and

twenty mounted archers,and from their allies

and the islanders about fifteen hundred hoplites.

Now the Melians are colonists of the Lacedaemonians,and were unwilling to obey the Athenians like the

rest of the islanders. At first they remained quiet as

neutrals;then when the Athenians tried to force

them by ravaging their land, they went to war openly.

Accordingly, having encamped in their territory withthe forces just mentioned, the Athenian commanders,Cleomedes son of Lycomedes and Teisias son of

Teisimachus, before doing any harm to the land, sent

envoys to make proposals to the Melians. These

envoys the Melians did not bring before the popular1

c/. in. xci. 1 ; xciv. 2.

*55



THUCYDIDES

r)yayov, ev Be rats appals /cal to?? oAtyot? Xeyeiv

e/ceXevov rrepl oov fj/covcriv. ol Be roov''

A6i)vaioov

Trped/Seis eXeyov roidBe.

LXXXV. "'l&rreiBr) ov 7rpo? to rrXrjdos ol Xoyoi

ylyvovrai, ottcos Br) pur) ^vveyel prjaei ol rroXXol

erraycoya icai dveXey/cra e? arret!; d/covaavres

r)pL<bv dirarrjOcoai (yiyvcoaxopiev yap on rovro

(ppovei r)pL(bv r) e? tou? oXiyov? dyooyrj), v/iec? ol

KaOrjfxevoL ere da(j>aXearepov rroirjaare. ica6y

e/caarov yap /cal purjB' vpLeis evl Xoyw, dXXarrpbs

topbr)

Bokovv iiriTr)Bei(D<s Xeyea6ac evQvs vrro-

\ap./3dvovre<; /cpivere./cal irpcorov el dpeo~/ceL co?

Xeyopuev elrrare.^

LXXXVI. Ol Bk r&v MrjXicov ^vveBpoi, drre-

KplvavTO'" f

H fiev imel/ceia rod BiBda/ceiv /cad*

r)o-yyiav dXXrjXovs ov yjreyerai, rd Be rod rroXe-

puov, rrapovra rjBr)ical ov pueXXovra, Biaêpovra

avrov (palverai. opoo/ieu yap avrovs re tcpiras

rf/covra? vpids roov XeÔrjaopievcov, /cal rr)v reXevrrjv

ef avrov Kara ro el/cbs rrepiyevopLevois ptev ra>

Bi/cai(p /cal oY avrbpur)

evBovai rroXepLOV rjpLtv

(fxEpovaav,TreiaOelai Be BovXelavT

LXXXVII. AO. Et p,lv roivvv vrrovoias rcov

pLeXXovrcop Xoyiovptevot, i)dXXo ri gvv>'}/cere i)

e/c

rcov rrapovrcov ical oov opare rrepl aoonqpla^ (Sov-

Xevaovres rfj 7r6Xei, rravoupbed' dv el B* eirl rovro,

Xeyoipiev dp,

1

Probably the chief governing body, a chamber of

oligarchs, to which the magistrates (at ap\ct() belonged.

.56



BOOK V. lxxxiv. 3-1.XXXV11.

assembly, but bade them tell in the presence of the

magistrates and the few * what they had come for.

The Athenian envoys accordingly spoke as follows :

LXXXV. "Since our proposals are not to be made

before the assembly, your purpose being, as it seems,

that the people may not hear from us once for all, in

an uninterrupted speech, arguments that are seduc-

tive and untested,2 and so be deceived—for we see

that it is with this thought that you bring us before

the few-^do you who sit here adopt a still safer

course. Take up each point, and do not you either

make a single speech, but conduct the inquiry by

replying at once to any statement of ours that seems

to be unsatisfactory. And first state whether our

proposal suits

you."LXXXVI. The commissioners of the Melians

answered: "The fairness of the proposal, that weshall at our leisure instruct one another, is not opento objection, but these acts of war, which are not in

the future, but already here at hand, are manifestlyat variance with your suggestion. For we see that

youare come to be

yourselves judgesof what is

to be said here, and that the outcome of the dis-

cussion will in all likelihood be, if we win the debate

by the righteousness of eur cause and for that veryreason refuse to yield, war for us, whereas if weare persuaded, servitude."

LXXXVII. Ath. "Well, if you have met to argue

from suspicions about what may happen in thefuture, or for any other purpose than to consult

for the safety of your city in the light of what is

present and before your eyes, we may as well stop ;

but if you have this end in view, we may speak on."

1i.e. not questioned or put to the proof.

157



THUCYDIDES

LXXXVIII. MHA. Et/co? fiev zeal gvyyvcofirj

ev tc5 roicpSe zeaOeatwta? eirl iroXXa zeal XeyovTas

zeal BozeovvTa? rpeirevdar r) /levroi tjvvoSos zeal

irepl ao)T7]pLa(; 7]Se Trdpeari, zeal 6 Xoyo? a> irpotca-

XeiaOe t/ooVg), el Sozeet, yiyveadco.

LXXXTX. A©.f

Hyuet? tolvvv ovt€ avrol p,er

ovopbdrcov zeaXoov, o>9 rj hucaicostov

MySov /cara-

XvaravTe? apyppev rj dhizeovfievoi vvv iireêpô-

fxeOa, Xoywv [irjieosairiarov irapeôfiev, ovO' v/mas

a£iov/jL€V fjoti AafceSai/jLovicov clttolkol 6We? ov

%vv6<TTpaT€vaaT€ r) a)? fjfJLcisovSev rjSiK^Kare Xeyov-

Ta? oXeaOai Trelaeiv, ra Sward S' ef a>vezedrepoi

a\r)0co<; (ppovoufiev Stairpdcraecrdai, iiriaTa/ievov*;

7T/30? elhoTCLS OTl Sl/CCLld fl€P €VT(p dvOpCOTTeiW

Xoyw clttott}«? 10-779 dvdyzerj? zepiveraL, Sward

Be oi 7T/0ou%o^T€? wpdao-ovat zeal ol daOeveU

%vyywpov(Tiv.

XC. MHA. *Hi /jL€P St) vop,i£ojjL€v ye, xprjat,-

jjlov (dvdyzerj ydp, iireiSr) v/jl€l<;ovtco irapd to Slzeat-

ov toi;V{X(f)epov Xeyeiv vireOeo-Qe) /j,rj

zearaXvetv

vfjuas to koivov dyaOov, dXXa tw alel ev zclvSwol*

yiyvofJLevqt elvai rd elzeora zeal SLzcaial

zeal ri zeal

eWo? tov dzepiftovs ireiaavrd Tiva cDcfieXrjOfjvai.

zeal7T/?05 vfjicov ov^ rjacrov tovto, off (a zeal errl

1koX 5'iKaia deleted by Hude, after G. Hermann.

1

cf. vi. lxxxiii. 2.

3ivrhs tov atcpi&ovs, lit. "short of exactness."

«5»



BOOK V. lxxxviii.-xc.

LXXXVIII. Mel. "It is natural and pardonable

for men in such a position as ours to resort to manyarguments and many suppositions. This conference,

however, is here to consider the question of our

safety; so let the discussion, if it please you,

proceed in the way that you propose."LXXXIX. Ath. "

Well, then, we on our part will

make use of no fair phrases, saying either that we

hold sway justly because we overthrew the Persians,1

or that we now come against you because we are

injured, offering in a lengthy speech arguments that

would not be believed; nor, on the other hand, do

we presume that you will assert, either that the

reason why you did not join us in the war was

because

you

were colonists of the Lacedaemonians,or that you have done us no wrong. Rather we

presume that you aim at accomplishing what is

possible in accordance with the real thoughts of

both of us, since you know as well as we know

that what is just is arrived at in human arguments

only when the necessity on both sides is equal,

and that thepowerful

exact whatthey can,

while

the weak yield what they must."

XC. Mel. " As we think, at any rate, it is expedient

(for we are constrained to speak of expediency, since

you have in this fashion, ignoring the principle

of justice, suggested that we speak of what is

advantageous) that you should not rule out the

principle of the common good, but that for himwho is at the time in peril what is equitableshould also be just, and though one has not entirely

2

proved his point he should still derive some benefit

therefrom. And this is not less for your interest

than for our own, inasmuch as you, if you shall

159



THUCYDIDES

pLeyiarrj rifjuoypla afyaXevTes av toIs aXXois irapd-

Beiyfia yevoiaQe.

XOI. A®. 'H/xet? Be t?}? rjpLerepas apxfo, rjv

kcl\ TravaOfj, ov/c ddvp.ovp.ev rrjv reXevrijv ov

yap ol apôvres aXXcov, wairep teal Aa/ceBai/jLovioi,

ovtol Betvol Tot? vuc7]6elaiv (eari Be ov777)0?

Aa/ce-

haifiovLov*} rjjulv 6 dyoov), dXX* rjv ol VTrtf/cool ttov

2 rcov ap^dvTcov aurol eiriOepLevoi Kparrjo-coaiv. Kai

irepl fiev tovtovrjfilv aêicrOco KLvBvveveo~6ar a>?

Be eV (bcfreXia re rrdpeafiev t?}? ^yttereyoa? a/o%%Kai eirl o-(DTr)pia

vvv tou? Xoyovs epovfiev rrj<i

vfjuerepas 7r6Xeco<;, ravra BrjXwaofiev, ftovXojievoi

dirovw^fiev vficov ap£ai, ^ptfcrifia)^

8*

vfias dfi(f)0-

repot? awdrjvai.

XCII. MHA. Kai 7rw? "£pr\o-ifiovav fjv/ifialri

-i]fjLtv BovXevaai, wairep Kai vp.lv ap%ai;

XCIII. A®. "OrevjjlIv fiev irpo rod ra Beivo-

rara iraOetv viraKovaai av yevoiro, rjfielsBe

firj

Bta(f>6eipavTe<; u/xa? KepBaivoifiev av.

XCIV. MHA. "Qo-Te Be rjavxiav ayovras

r///,a? cf)i\ov<; fiev elvat dvrl iroXefilcov, ^vfifidyovs

Be firjBerepayv, ov/c av BeâiaOe;

XCV. A®. Ol» yap roaovTOv fj/ia? fiXdirret,

V *X@Pa vp&v oaov7] (friXia pev dadeveias, to Be

fiiaos Bwdfiecos irapdBeiyfia toi? dpftOfievois

BrjXovfievov.

1i.e. cruel conduct on your part would justify others in

inflicting like punishment upon you should you ever be

defeated.

160



BOOK V. xc.-xcv.

ever meet with a reverse, would not only incur

the greatest punishment, but would also becomea warning example to others." l

XCI. Ath. "But we on our part, so far as our

empire is concerned, even if it should cease to be,

do not look forward to the end with dismay. For

it is not those who rule over others, as the Lace-

daemonians also do—though our quarrel is not now

with the Lacedaemonians—that are a terror to the

vanquished, but subject peoples who may per-

chance themselves attack and get the better of

their rulers. And as far as that is concerned, youmust permit us to take the risk. But that it is for

the benefit of our empire that we are here, and

also the safety of your city that we now propose

to speak, we shall make plain to you, since whatwe desire is to have dominion over you without

trouble to ourselves, and that you should be saved

to the advantage of both."

XCI I. Mel. "And how could it prove as advan-

tageous for us to become slaves, as it is for you to

have dominion ?"

XCI 1 1. Ath. "Because it would be to your

advantage to submit before suffering the most horrible

fate, and we should gain by not destroying you."

XCIV. Mel. "And so, you mean, you would

not consent to our remaining at peace and beingfriends instead of enemies, but allies of neither

combatant ?"

XCV. Ath. " No ;for your hostility does not

injure us so much as your friendship ;for in the

eyes of our subjects that would be a proof of our

weakness, whereas your hatred is a proof of our

power."

161



THUCYDIDES

XCVI. MHA. XfCOTTOV(Tl 8' VflCOV OVTCt)? 01

VTDJfCOOL TO elfCO?, W(TT6 TOU9 T€ fill] ITpoO TjfCOVl <Z9

real ogol airoLKoi ovres ol woWol ical airodTavT^

Tives KeyeiprxiVTai €9 to clvto TiOkaaiv;

XCVII. A®. Atfcauo/jtCiTi yap ovBeTepovqiWeL-

ireiv rjyovvrat,, /cara, hvvap.iv Be tovs puev irepi-

yiyveaOai, r)p,a$ Becj)6/3(p

ov/c eirievai' (bareei;co

teal rod irXeovcov dpâi teal to dacpaXes rjpuv Bid

to Karaarpa^rjvai av Trapdaôire, oUbs T€ kcli

vr)<Jioijai vav/cparopcov, /cal daOevio-repoi eTepcov

6We9, elp,rj nrepvyevoiaOe.

XCVIII. MHA. 'Ey o°i/c€LV(p

ov vop,lêre aacpd-

Xetav; Bel yap av ical evravOa, wenrep vpuels T(ov

Bi/caicov Xoycov r)p,a$ €/c/3i/3do-avT€<} tw vp,ereprp

%vp<f)6p(p viratcoveiv ireLOere, koX fjpas to rj/niv

Xprjaipov SiSdafcovras, el rvy^dvec /cat vpXv to

avrb £vp/3aLvov, ireipaadai ireiOetv. oaot yap vvv

pLr)SeTepoi<; gvpLp,axovai, 7nw9 ov iroXepuayaeo-Oe

avrovs, orav 69 rdBe (3XetyavTe tl aXXor)

tovs puev virdpyovra^ iroXepLiovs pueyaXvveTe, tov$

Be pirjBe fJLeXX/jcravTasl

yeveaOat, a/eovras eird-

yeaOe;

XCIX. A©. Ov yap vopiiôpev rjptv tovtovs

BeivoTepov?, oaoi îreiponal irov 6Vt69 tcov eXev-

depcov27roXXrjV rrjv Biap,eXXr](Ttv t^9 Trpbs rjp,a<;

1 Reieke's correction, for fxcXA-fiaovTas of the MSS.a For t£ 4\cv6epci> of the MSS., Stahl following the Sohol.

16?



BOOK V. xcvi.-xcix.

XCVI. Mel. "Do your subjects regard equity

in sucli a way as to put in the same category those

that do not belong to you at all and those—yourown colonists in most cases and in others revolted

subjects—who have been subdued by you ?

"

XCVII. Ath. * As to pleas of justice, they think

that neither the one nor the other lacks them, but

that those who preserve their freedom owe it to

their power, and that we do not attack thembecause we are afraid. So that, to say nothing of our

enlarging our empire, you would afford us security

by being subdued, especially if you, an insular power,and weaker than other islanders, should fail to show

yourselves superior to a power which is master of

the sea."

XCVIII. Mel. "But do you not think there is

security in the other course ?x For here also it is

necessary, just as you force us to abandon all pleas of

justice and seek to persuade us to give ear to what

is to your own interests, that we, too, tell you what

is to our advantage and try to persuade you to adopt

it, if that

happensto be to

your advantagealso.

How, we say, shall you not make enemies of all

who are now neutral, as soon as they look at

our case and conclude that some day you will

come against them also? And in this what else are

you doing but strengthening the enemies you

already have, and bringing upon you, against their

inclination,others

whowould never have

thoughtof

becoming your enemies ?"

XCIX. Ath. " Not so, for we do not reckon those

as the more dangerous to us who, dwelling somewhere

on the mainland and being free men, will defer for a

1i.e. in neutrality, referred to in ch. xciv.

163



THUCYDIDES

(f>vXatcf}<; TroirjcrovTai, dXXa tovs vr)ac(OTa<; re ttov

avdpfcrovs, coairep £//.£?, icai toi>? 7/877 rrj<; dpxfjs

to) dvayKaico nrapo^vvopevovs. ovtoi yap irXelar

av rq> aXoyiarcp e7riTpiyjravT€<; a<f)a<}re avrov<; teal

r/^Lta? e? irpoviTTOV kivBvvov Karaarâeiav.

C. MHA. *H ttov apa, el Toaavrtjv ye vfieis

re fi7] TravaOfjvai ap-xfjS*cu oi

BovXevovTes i]Brj

aTraXXayfjvai ttjv napaKivBvvevaiv iroiovvrai,

7)pXv ye to?? en eXev6epoi<s iroXXr) /ca/coTrjs /cal

BeiXlapi,})

irav 7rpb rod BovXevo~ai eireêXOecv.

CI. A®. Ovk, rjv ye acotypovciy? fiovXevrjade'

ov yap irepl dvBpayadias 6 ayoov airo rod lctov

vjullv, /XT) ala^yvqv ofyXeiv, irepl Be o~wTT)pias fxaX-

Xovr) fiovXr), 7Tpb<; rovs Kpelcrcrovas iroXXw

liij

dvOlaraaOai.

CII. MHA. *AXXy

eTnardpLeOa rd tcop 7roXe-

/jlcov

l eanv ore KOivorepas Ta? Tvâ? XapbfSdvovTa

r/ Kara to Biacpepov e/carepcov 7rXr)0o<;. /cal tj/jllv

to p.ev el%ai ev6v$ dveXirio~TOv, puerd Be rov Bpco-

fievov eTi /cal crTrjvai eA-Trt? o/?#a>?.

CUT. A®. 'EX7rl<$ Be, KivBvvcp irapa/nvOiov

ovaa, tovs fiev dirb irepiovaia^ xp(op,evov<; avTr),

kolv (BXd-tyr), ov KaOelXe, to??Be

e?dirai' to

virdp-

yov dvappiTTTOvai (Bdiravos yap cpvaei) apa re

ytyvcoa/ceTai crcfraXevTCOv real ev 0T(p en <f>vXd-

* For noXÛv of the MSS., with Valla.

164



BOOK V. xcix.-cih.

long time taking any precau tions against us, but rather

those who dwell in some of the islands, both those

who, like you, are subject to no control, and those

who are already exasperated by the necessity of sub-

mission to our rule. For it is these who are most

likely to give way to recklessness and bring both

themselves and us into danger which they cannot but

foresee."

C. Mel. " Surely, then, if you and your subjects

brave so great a risk, you in order that you may not

lose your empire, and they, who are already your

slaves, in order that they may be rid of it, for us

surely who still have our freedom it would be the

height of baseness and cowardice not to resort to

every expedient before submitting to servitude."

CI. Ath. u No, not if you take a sensible view of

the matter; for with you it is not a contest on

equal terms to determine a point of manly honour,

so as to avoid incurring disgrace; rather the questionbefore you is one of self-preservation

—to avoid

offering resistance to those who are far stronger

than

you."CII. Mel. " But we know that the fortune of war

is sometimes impartialand not in accord with the

difference in numbers. And for us, to yield is at

once to give up hope ;but if we make an effort,

there is still hope that we may stand erect."

CIII. Ath. "Hope is indeed a solace in danger,

and for those who have other resources in

abundance,though she may injure, she does not ruin them

;but

for those who stake their all on a single throw—hope

being by nature prodigal—it is only when disaster

has befallen that her true nature is recognized, and

when at last she is known, she leaves the victim no

165



THUCYDIDES

êrai t*9 avrrjv yvcopiadeto-av ovtc iWei,7rei,. b

vfjiefc aaOevefc re teal eirl poTrrj? puia? ovt€<; pur)

(3ov\ea6e iradelv, purjBe opbOicoOrjvai, toI$ iroWols,

oh irapov avdpaireim cti (Mp&adcu, eireiBdv irie-

%opL6vov<; clvtovs €7rtXi7r(oaiv at <pavepa\ eXiriBe^,

eirl Ta? dcpavels KaOiaravTat,, pbavTiKrjV re Kal

Xprjo-fiovs teal oaa ToiavTa fier eXTTiBcov \vp,ai-

verai.

CIV. MHA. XaXewbv puev kcu rjpieh, ev io~t€,

VOpbLÔpbeV 7T/0O5 BvvapLLV T€ TTJV VpL€T€paV Kal TTJV

rvxvv> €* M airo tov Xaov eo-rai, aycovuêaOar

6'yUft}?Be TTLO-revofxev rfj puev tvXV ^k tov Oelov

pur)

iXacradoaeaOai, oti oaioi irpos ov BiKauovs lo-rd-

pueOa, T?}? Be BvvdpL€(o$ t£> eWeiirovTi rrjv Aa/ce-

BaipLOVLQDV fjpblv IjvpLpLaxiav itpoaeaeaOai, avdy/erjv

eypvoav, Kal elpurj

tov aXkov, t?}? ye gvyyevetas

evetea Kalalo-'\y

vV fiorjOelv. Kal ov TravTairaatv

ovt(o dXoyco? OpaavvopeOa.

CV. A®. T77? p,ev toivvv 7T/oo?to Oelov evpee-

vela<; ovB* rjpels olopieOa \e\eiy\reaOai. ovBev yap

e^co t^? dvOpasireias twv p,ev e? to Oelov vopiicrew;

Twv 6" 6? acfras avTOV? fiov\rjo~e(D<; BiKaiovpuev rj

2 irpdcraopLev. r/yovpueOa yap to tc Oelov Botjrj, to

dvOpcoireiov re <ra(£a>9Bid 7ravTO<; xjito

(frvoreay;

dvayKaias, ov av KpaTrj, dp%eiv. Kal rjpeh ovt€

6evTe<; tov vop,ov ovtc Keipevcp irpcoToi xpô-dpêvoiy

ovTa Be Trapa\a/36vT€$ Kal earopuevov e? alel KaTa-

166



BOOK V. cm.-cv. 2

resource wherewith to take precautions against her

in future. This fate, we beg of you, weak as you are

and dependent on a single turn of the scale, do not

willingly incur;nor make yourselves like the com-

mon crowd who, when it is possible still to be saved

by human means, as soon as distress comes and all

visible grounds of hope fail them, betake themselves

to those that are invisible—to divination,oracles,and the like, which, with the hopes they inspire,

bring men to ruin."

CIV. Mel. "We, too, be well assured, think it

difficult to contend both against your power and

against fortune, unless she shall be impartial ;but

nevertheless we trust that, in point of fortune, we

shall

throughthe divine favour be at no

disadvantagebecause we are god-fearing men standing our ground

against men who arc unjust; and as to the matter

of power, that the alliance of the Lacedaemonians

will supply what we lack, since that alliance must

aid us, if for no other reason, because of our kinshipwith them and for very shame. So our confidence is

not altogether so irrational as you may suppose."CV. Ath. "

Well, as to the kindness of the divine

favour, neither do we expect to fall short of youtherein. For in no respect are we departing from

men's observances regarding that which pertains to

the divine or from their desires regarding that which

pertains to themselves, in aught that we demand or

do. For of the gods we hold the belief, and of menwe know, that by a necessity of their nature wherever

they have power they always rule. And so in our

case since we neither enacted this law nor when it

was enacted were the first to use it, but found it in

existence and expect to leave it in existence for

.6,



THUCYDIDES

XeLyjrovTes %oa)//,e#a avra), elSores teal vficis av ical

aXXov? iv rfj avrfj BvvdpLei tj/mv yevojxevovs Bpoiv-

3 ra? av ravro. real71730? fiev to delov oi/to)? Ik

tov el/coTO? ov (f)o/3ovfjL60a eXaaaayaeaOar tt}? Be

e? Aafce&aifiovlov? Sogrj*;, fjv Bia to alay^pbv Br)

fSorjQ fjo-eiv vfilv Trio-T€V6Te avrovs, fiafcapio-avres

vfioov to aireipoKaKov ov £r)Xovp,ev to aeppov.

Aa/ceBaifiovioi yap Trpbs a<pd<; puev avTovs teal to,

eiri^copia vofii/xa irXelaTa apeTrj ^pcovTar 7roo?

Be tov<; aWovs iroXXa av ti<z e%cov elirelv &)?

wpoo-fyepovTai, gvveXcov fidXiara av BrfKaiaeiev otl

iirKpaveaTaTawv

Xajxevtcl

p,ev r)BeaKaXa

vojil-

ôvai, tcl Be gvfMpe'povTa Biicaia, /cauTOL ov Trpbs

Tr)<; vp,eT€pas vvv aXoyov o~(DTr)pia$ r) TOiavTrj

Bidvoia.

OVI. MHA. 'H/xei? Be /caT avTo tovto r)Brj

teal pbaXiaTa iriaTevopLev T<b£v/jL<f>epovTL

aincov

MrjXiovs airoiicovs ovras/jli] fiovXr]o~eo~6ai irpo-

BovTas to£? fiev evvow t&v 'EXXrjvcov diriaTov^;

KaTaaTijvai, to?<? Be TroXep,Loi<; GDcpeXtpov?.

CVII. A®. Ov/covv oleaOe to gvpupepov p,ev

pueTCi ao~<f>aXeia<; elvai, to Be Biicaiov real rcaXbv

jjueTa kwBvvov BpaaOar b AafeeBatfioviot r)/ctaTa

oj? eVl to ttoXv ToXp,cbaiv.

CVIII. MHA. 'AXXa teal tol»? kivBvvovs re

t)/jl(ov eve/ca puaXXov rjyovped* av iyxeipiaao-Oat

168



BOOK V. cv. 2-cvui.

all time, so we make use of it, well aware that

both you and others, if clothed with the same poweras we are, would do the same thing. And so with

regard to the divine favour, we have good reason

not to be afraid that we shall be at a disadvantage.

But as to your expectation regarding the Lacedae-

monians, your confident trust that out of shame for-

sooth

they

will aid

you

—while we admireyour

simplicity, we do not envy you your folly. We must

indeed acknowledge that with respect to themselves

and the institutions of their own country, the Lacedae-

monians practise virtue in a very high degree ; but

with respect to their conduct towards the rest of

mankind, while one might speak at great length, in

briefest

summaryone

maydeclare that of all

menwith whom we are acquainted they, most conspicu-

ously, consider what is agreeable to be honourable,

and what is expedient just. And yet such an atti-

tude is not favourable to your present unreason-

able hope of deliverance."

CVI. Mel. " But we find in this very thing our

strongest ground of confidence— that in their owninterest the Lacedaemonians will not be willing to

betray the Melians who are their colonists, and so

incur, on the one hand, the distrust of all the

Hellenes who are well-disposed towards them, and,on the other, give aid to their enemies."

CVII. Ath. " Do you not think, then, that

self-interest goes hand in hand with security, while

justice and honour are practised with danger—a

danger the Lacedaemonians are in general the least

disposed to risk ?"

CVUI. Mel. "Nay, but even the dangers we

believe they would be more ready to incur for our

169



THUCYDIDES

avrovs teal (3ef3aiOTepov<$ rj e? aXXov? vo/uelv,

ocrco 7r/)o? fiev ra epya tt}? YleXoirovvrjcrov iyyvs

tceifieOa, t?}? Beyvcbp,7]<;

tco %vyyevel TricnoTepoi

€T€p(ov icTfiiv.

CIX. A®. To B' eyypov ye Tot? %vvaycoviov-

fieVOL^ OV TO 6UVOVV TWJ/ eTTlKaXecrafieVCOV <f>aiV€TCU,

aX\' rjv tcov epycov tj? Bwdpuei iroXif irpov^V o

AaKeBatfiovioi teal irXeov ti tcov ciXXcov ctkottovcti

(t?j? yovv ol/eela? Trapaateevrjs diricTTiqteal fiera

^vfifid^cov iroXXcov Tot? 7reA,a9 iirepôvra^y cocne

ovte et/eo? e? vr)o~6v ye avrovs r)ficov vavtepaTopcov

ovtcov 7repaico0rjvai,

CX. MHA. 0/ Be teal aWot/9 av fyoiev

7refjuyfrai-

iroXit Be rb KprjTitebv treXayos, oV ov

rcov KparovvTcov airopoutepos r) Xrjyjns rjtcov

2 XaOelv ftovXofievcov r) crcoTTjpia. teal el TOvBe

crcpdWoiVTO, TpdiroiVT

av teal e? ttjv yr\v v/icov

teal eirl tou? Xoittovs tcov ^vpbpbd^cov y ocrou? yjq

HpacriBas eTrrjXOe, teal ovirepl tt}? firj irpocr-

rj/eovcrrjs paXXov r) t?}? olteeiOTepas ^t//x/xa%tSo? T6

tealyr)<;

6 ir6vo<i v/jllveo~Tai.

CXI. A®. Tovtcovfjuev

teal it etreipapivots av

ti yevoLTO, teal vplv1 ovk dveTriaTijfjuocriv oti ovB'

dirb puds ircorroTe iroXiopKias 'AOrjvaloi Be aXXa.)v

2 <J)6/3ov dire^coprjaav, ev6vpovp,e6a Be oticprj-

1Kal in MSS. before ovk, deleted by Stahl.

170



BOOK V. cviii.-cxi. 2

sakes, and that they would consider them less

hazardous than if incurred for others, inasmuch as

we lie close to the Peloponnesus when anything is to

be undertaken there and on account ofaffinity of

sentiment are more to be trusted than any others."

CIX. Ath. "But for men who are about to take

part in a struggle, that which inspires their con-

fidence is

clearly

not the

good

will of those who call

them to their aid, but such marked superiority in

actual power of achievement as they may possess ;

and to this superiority the Lacedaemonians give heed

rather more than do the rest of mankind. At any

rate, they so mistrust their own resources that they

always associate themselves with many allies when

they attacktheir

neighbours ;

so that it is

not likely

they will ever cross over to an island while we are

masters of the sea."

CX. Mel. " But there are others whom they

might send ; besides, the Cretan sea is wide, so that

upon it the capture ofa hostile squadron by the masters

of the sea will be more difficult than it would be to

cross over in security for those who wish to eludethem. And if they should fail in this attempt theycould turn against your territory and against any of

the rest of your allies whom Brasidas did not reach;

and then you would have to exert yourselves, not

for the acquisition of territory that never belongedto you, but for the preservation of your own con-

federacy, aye, and your own country."CXI. Ath. " Ofthese contingencies one or another

might indeed happen ;but they would not be new to

our experience, and you yourselves are not unaware

that the Athenians have never in a single instance

withdrawn from a siege through fear of any foe.

'7'



THUCYDIDES

aavres irepl acorripia*; fiovXevcreiv ovBev ev

Toaovro) Xoyrp elprj/care <pav9pwrroi av Triarev-

<ravT€<? vofiLaeiav acodrjcreadai, dXX* v/nwv ra p,ev

IvXyporcLTCL i\TTL%6fi€va fxeXXerai, rd 6° virap-

ypvTCL fipayea irpo<$ra

-37877 avrireTayfieva irepi-

ylyveaOai. ttoXXyjv re aXoyiav t% Siavoias

irapeyeTe, el fir) fieraanrjad/jbevoi, en r)fia<; aXXo

3 ti TOivhe <rw<ppove(TT6pov yvcoaeade. ov yap Brj

eiri ye rrjv ev Tot? alcr^poL^ real irpovTTTois kivBv-

voi$ irXelara 8ia(pdeipovcrav avOpcoTrovs ala^vvrjv

rpeyfreade. 7roXXot? yap TrpoopcopuevoL^ en e?

ola (jxspovrai to ala^pov /caXovpuevov ovofiaro^

eiraywyov hwdfiei eTreairdaaro, i)aar]9eiai, rov

prjjuaros, €pyrp gv/Mfropais dvr)tce<JTOLs e/covras

irepiireaelv koX ala^vviiv alalia) fierd dvoias r)

4 tu^?;?1

TrpoaXaftelv. b vfieis, r)i>ev ftovXevrjade,

(f)vXdêa0e koX ovk dirpeiTe^ vofjaelre iroXe^ re

t/)? /jLeyL(TT>i? yaadadai fierpia TTpofcaXov/jLevr)*;,

^ypjlLayovs yeveaOac eypvTas rip vjnerepav clvtwv

viroreXels, ical 8o0eia>)<s alpe<reo)<; iroXifiov trepi

Ka\ daâXelas /jltjra yeipw cf)i,Xovifcrj<jar a>?

ocTives roi9 p>ev caoa /jlt) ec/covcri, tol$ Be Kpela-

1 Hude reads tvxt?. after Schol.

1 See chs. lxxxvii., lxxxviii.8

i.e. men who expect to be saved by human means, not bydivine intervention

; cj. ch. civ. f.

172



BOOK V. cxi. 2-4

However,we cannot but reflect that,

although yousaid * that you would take counsel concerning your

deliverance, you have not in this long discussion

advanced a single argument that ordinary men 2

would put their confidence in if they expected to be

delivered. On the contrary, your strongest groundsfor confidence are merely cherished hopes whose

fulfilment is in thefuture,

whereasyour present

resources are too slight, compared with those already

arrayed against you, for any chance of success. And

you exhibit a quite unreasonable attitude of mind if

you do not even now, after permitting us to with-

draw, come to some decision that is wiser than your

present purpose. For surely you will not take refuge

in that feeling which most often brings men to ruinwhen they are confronted by dangers that are clearly

foreseen and therefore disgraceful—the fear of such

disgrace. For many men, though they can still

clearly foresee the dangers into which they are

drifting, are lured on by the power of a seductive

word—the thing called disgrace—

until, the victims

of a phrase, they are indeed plunged, of their ownact, into irretrievable calamities, and thus incur in

addition a disgrace that is more disgraceful, because

associated with folly rather than with misfortune.

Such a course you will avoid, if you take wise counsel,

and you will not consider it degrading to acknowledge

yourselves inferior to the most powerful state when

it offers you moderate terms—to become allies,

keeping your own territory but paying tribute—and,

when a choice is given you of war orsafety, not to

hold out stubbornly for the worse alternative. Since

those who, while refusing to submit to their equals,

yet comport themselves wisely towards their superiors

*73



THUCYDIDES

gogi KaXco? irpoafyepovTai, irpo*; Be tov$ riacrovs

5 fiirptol elai, TrXetar av opOoivro. GKOirelre ovv

Kal juLeTacrravrcov r)/na)V nai ivOvfielaOe iroXXaKL?

otl irepl TrarpbSos fiovXeveaOe, 97?l

/ua? irepi Kal

€9 pLcLV $OvXl)V TVÔVadv T€ KOIfJLTJ KaTopOoa-

aaaav earai.

CXII. Kal ol fiev 'AOrjvaioi, fieTeyjjdpâav ex

t(ov Xoycov ol Be 1S/[ij\ioi Kara,<7<£a9 avrovs

yevo/nevoi, a)? eBotjev auTot? irapairX^Gia Kal

2 dvreXeyov, direKpivavTO rdBe." Ovre aXXa BokcI

rj/nlv rj direp Kal to Trpwrov, co 'AOrjvaloi, ovt ev

oXlyw %pov(p 7roXea)? kirraKocna errj r)8r) oIkov-

fievT)*; rrjv eXevOepiav dcpaiprjcrofieOa,dXXa

rfjre

fieXPL rovBe aqyôvo-rj tv^jj e/c rod Oelov avrrjv

Kalrfj

diro tcov dvOpooircov Kal 2

AaKeBaifiovicov

Tificopla TTLa-TevovTes ireipaaSfieOa acpteaOat,.

3 irpoKaXovfieda Be vjids <f)LXoi fiev elvai, iroXifiiot

Be firjBerepois, Kal ck Trjs yf}<; rjficbv dvaxcoprjaai

GTTOvBds 7roir}(rajjLevov<i arrives BoKovaiv eimr)-Beioi elvai d/Mporepois."

CXIII. Ol fiev Br) MtfXioi roaavTa aireKpi-

vavTO' ol Be ÂOrjvatoi BiaXvofievoi rjBr) eK tcov

Xoycov ecfraaav" 'AW* ovv fibvoi ye diro tovtcov

tcov jSovXevfiaTcov, a>? rjfiiv BoKelre, ra fiev fieX-

Xovra tcov bpcofievcov aacpecrTepa Kplveie, to, Be

dcpavrj tw fiovXeaOai a>9 yiyvofieva r)Br) OedcrOe'

vai AaKeBatfiovioK; Kal TVXV *a* ^ttlctl irXelarov

1

fa for fy, as the Schol. seems to have read.

akoI Aa/ceSot/xovtwv deleted by Hude, after StahL

174



BOOK V. cxi. 4-cxiii.

and are moderate towards their inferiors—these, we

say, are most likely to prosper. Consider, then, once

more after our withdrawal, and reflect many times

in your deliberations that your fatherland is at stake,

your one and only fatherland, and that upon one

decision only will depend her fate for weal or woe."

CXII. So the Athenians retired from the confer-

ence ; and the Melians, after consulting together in

private, finding themselves of much the same opinion

as they had expressed before, answered as follows :

" Men of Athens, our opinion is no other than it was

at first, nor will we in a short moment rob of its

liberty a city which has been inhabited already seven

hundred years1

;but trusting to the fortune which

bydivine favour has

preserved

her hitherto, and to

such help as men, even the Lacedaemonians, can

give, we shall try to win our deliverance. But we

propose to you that we be your friends, but enemies

to neither combatant, and that you withdraw from

ourterritory, after making such a truce as may seem

suitable for both of us."'

CX11I.Such was the answer of the Melians;

and

the Athenians, as they were quitting the conference,

said :

"Then, as it seems to us, judging by the

result of these deliberations of yours, you are the

only men who regard future events as more certain

than what lies before your eyes, and who look uponthat which is out of sight, merely because you wish

it, as already realized. You have staked your all,

putting your trust in the Lacedaemonians, in fortune

1

Evidently a merely general statement, carrying us back

to the time of the Dorian invasion. Conon,v

Narrat. 36,

mentions the Spartan Philonomus as founder of Melos, soon

after the Dorians settled at Sparta. See Muller, Orchomenos,

p. 317.

175



THUCYDIDES

Br) 7rapa/3e/3\r)/_ievoi Kal 7riarevaavT€^ irXelarov

/cal o-âXrjaecrOe.^

CXIV. Kal ol /xev 'AOijvaiwv irpeafieis aveyu>-

prjaav e? to aTpdrev/ia' ol Be arparrjyol avr&v,

o>? ovBev VTTTj/covov ol MrjXioi, irpo? troXefiov

evOv? irpiirovro real BieXofievot Kara iroXeis

2 irepLeTelyiaav kvkXw tou? M?7\tov?. teal varepov

cf)v\afcr)V acf)(ov re avrcjv real rcov ^vfjbfidycov

KaTa\i7r6vT€<; ol'

AOrjvaloL teal Kara yrjv teal

Kara, ddXaacrav dvexcoprjcrav rat irXelovL rov

arparov. ol Be Xenr6p,evoi irapafievovre^ eiro-

Xioptcovv to ywplov.CXV. Kal *Apyeloi teara top ypbvov top avrov

eVySaXcWe? e? tt)v QXeiaaiavKal

Xo%io~6evT€<;vtto T€ <$>Xeiao~l(0V Kal tu>v afyerepcov (f>vydB(ov

2 8ie(f>9dpr}Gav go? oyBo^KOvra. Kal ol ex tt)? UvXov

'AOijvaiot AaKeSai/jLOvicov 7roXXr)v Xeiav eXaftov.

Kal AaKehatfiovLOL Bi avrb Ta? fiev airovBas ovB'

co? depevres iiroXepLOW avrol<;, eKrjpvâv Be, et tj?

3 ftovXerai irapcu acf)(ov,

'*

A6rjvaiov<s XrjêaOai. Kal

Kopivdwi e7roXefir)aav IBicov tlvcov Biafyopwv eveKa

Tot?'

Adrjvalow ol 8* aXXoc TieXoTrovv^crLOL yav-

4 yaôv. elXov Be Kal ol MrjXiot, tcov'

AOrjvaiwv

tou itepiteiyicrpharos to Kara rrjv dyopav irpoa-

fiaXovre? vvktos, Kal avBpas re direKTeivav Kal

eaeveytcdfxevoi atrov re Kal oca irXelaja iBvvavro

yp?]OLfia dvaycopijaavre^ i]orvyaôv Kal ol *A6t)-

valoi apieivov t?)^ cftvXaKrjv to eireira irapecrKevd-

£ovto. Kal to 6epo$ ereXevra.

CXVI. ToO By

eTTiytyvo/jLevov xei/jLwvo? AaKe-

Bai/xovioi /jLeXXijoavTes e? rrjv 'Apyeiav arpa-

176



BOOK V. cxiir.-cxvi. i

and in fond

hopes;and with

your

all

you

will come

to ruin."

CXIV. So the Athenian envoys returned to the

army ;and their generals, as the Melians would not

yield, immediately commenced hostilities, and drew

a wall round about the city of Melos, distributing the

work among the several states. Afterwards, leaving

some of their own troops and of their allies to keep

guard both by land and by sea, they withdrew with

the greater part of the army, while the rest remained

behind and besieged the place.

CXV. About the same time the Argives invaded

Phliasia;but being ambushed by the Phliasians and

the Argive exiles they lost about eighty men. Also

the Athenians at Pylos took much booty from the

Lacedaemonians; but even this did not move the Lace-

daemonians to renounce the treaty and make war upon

them. They made proclamation, however, that anyone of their own people who wished might make re-

prisals upon the Athenians. The Corinthians also wentto war with the Athenians on account of some private

differences;but the rest of the Peloponnesians kept

quiet.The Melians, too, took the part of the Athe-

nian wall over against the market-place by a night

assault;then having slain some of the men and

broughtin

grainand as

many other necessaries as

they could, they withdrew and kept quiet. After

that the Athenians maintained a better watch. So

the summer ended.

CXVI. The following winter the Lacedaemonians

were on the point of invading Argive territory, but

177



THUCYDIDES

reveiv, &>? avTofc ra Sia/Barr/pia1

ov/c eyiyvero,

avexcoprjcrav. zeal 'Apyeloi 8ia ttjv i/cetveov fie\-

\r)aiv t&v ivrfj

iroXei Tivas V7ro7TT€vcravT€<;2tou?

2fjuev %vve\af3ov, ol 8' civtovs /cal 8i€<j)uyov.

/cal ol

MtjXioi nrepl tou? clvtov? xpovov? avOis /caO"

erepov ti tov TTepiTU\io-}xa'TO<$el\ov twv *A0rj-

3 vaicov,7rapovrcov

ov ttoWcov twv(f>v\d/ccov.

/cal

i\0ovar)<; o~Tparia<; varepov i/c twv 'AOtjvcov

ak\r)<; } &>? ravra iyoyvero, ^? VPXe QiXo/cpdrr)*;

6 Arjfieov, /cal Kara /cpdros rjhr) iroXioptcovjievoL,

yevo/Jiivr]*; /cal 7rpo8o(ria eavT&v, %vve-

^(oprjaav ro2<;

'

'Adrjvabois oj(tt€ i/celvovs nrepl avrcov

4 j3ov\evaai. ol Be direicTeivav MrjXicov ocrou?

r)J3£)VTa<; ekajSov, ireuhas 8e /cal yvval/cas rjvhpa-

irohiaav. to 8e ^copiov avrol (pKiaav? cnrol/covs

VOT€pOV TT6VTaiC00~L0V<i 7re/JLâVT€$.

1

Upa h rots bplois, in MSS. after 5ta#aT^/na, deleted byCobet as a gloss on that word. cj. ch. liv. 2, lv. 3.

3 Meineke'sconjecture

forviroTOTr-fjaavres

of the

MSS.3tpKiffay, several good MSS. for the Vulgate $Krt(rav.

1*3



BOOK V. cxvi. 1-4

as the sacrifices for crossing the boundaries were not

favourable they returned home. On account of this

intention on the part of the Lacedaemonians, the

Argives, suspecting certain men in their city,seized

some ofthem, but the rest escaped. About the same

time the Melians again at another point took a partof the Athenian encompassing wall, the garrison not

beingnumerous. But

later,

in

consequenceof these

occurrences, another force came from Athens, of

which Philocrates son of Demeas was commander,and the Melians, being now closely besieged

—some

treachery, too, having made its appearance amongthem—capitulated to the Athenians on the condition

that these should determine their fate. The Athe-

nians thereupon slewall

the adult males whom theyhad taken and made slaves of the children and women.But the place they then peopled with new settlers

from Athens, sending thither at a later time five

hundred colonists.

179





BOOK VI



9

I. ToO $ avrov%ei/j,wvo<;

'Ad)]vatoi £/3ovXovto

avdis fieiôvL irapaaicevf) rrj<; fiera Aa^To? /cal

EiVpv/JieSovTOS eirl î/ceXiav 7rXevaavT€<; xara-

(npi^jraaOai, el BvvaivTo, direipoi ol iroXXol ovres

tov pueyedovs t?}? vijaov /cal tcov evoi/covvToov rod

Tr\r]6ov<; teal *RXXrjv<dV /cal ftapftdpcov, /cal otl ov

ttoXXw tivi viroBeeaTepov iroXe/uiov dvypovvTo i)

tov 7T/309 TleXoTrovvrjcriovs. Xi/ceX[a<; yap irepi-

2 7tXou? fiev Igtiv oX/cdBi ov ttoXXS) tivi eXaaaovr)

oktodf)fjL€pwv,

teal ToaavTr} ovaa evel/coo~io~TaBLq)

l

fidXiara [tirpcD2

r?}? OaXdacrrjs BieipyeTai top,rj

rj'rreiposelvai*

TI. ^fliKiaOrj Be a)Be to dpyalov /cal ToadBe

eOvrj eo~%e to, ^vpuiravTa. irakaiTaToi fxev Xeyov-

Tai ev fiepet Tivi t?}? ôopa? Kv/cXames /cal Aaicr-

Tpvyoves olfcijaai, oiv eyco ovt€ yevos e^co elirelv

0VT6 6ir66ev earjXOov rjoitoi aTreyjuop^crav* dp/cei-

T(0 Be ft)? TTOPITaiS T€ €Lp7]Tai KoX ft)? 6/faCTTO? ITT)

2 yiyvooatcei irepl avTCOV. Xt/cavol Be /jl€t qvtovs

1 For the usual eftcotn (rrabioov (CF corrected, f2) adopted

after M and Schol. Patm., elKoai arahiois AB.8

/jLerpcadeleted by Hude as not read by Schol. Patm.

*ehai, so nearly all recent editors following H (suprasrr.

man. jrr.), Demetrius and Procopius, for olaa of the MSS.

Shilleto, liadham, and others prefer rixtipovoSai.

182



BOOK VI

I. During the same winter the Athenians wished to 416B.0.

sail again to Sicily with a larger armament than that

conducted by Laches and Eurymedon,1 and subdue it,

if they could, most of them being ignorant of the

great size of the island and of the large number of

its inhabitants, Hellenic as well as Barbarian, and

that they were undertaking a war not very much

inferior to that against the Peloponnesians. For the

voyage round Sicily,for a merchantman, is one of

not much less than eight days ;and although it

is so large only a distance of about twenty stadia

of the sea divides the island from the mainland.

II. Sicily was settled originally in the following

manner, and the whole number of the nations

that occupied it were these. Most ancient of all

those who are reported to have settled in any part of

the island were the Cyclopes and Laestrygonians,as to

whom, however, I am able to tell neither their stock

nor whence they came nor whither they went;let it

suffice as the story has been told by the poets,2 and

as each man has formed his opinion about them.

The Sicanians appear to have been the first to settle

1 Two separate earlier expeditions, one under Laches and

Charoeades, 427 B.C. (in. lxxxvi. 1), the other under Pytho-dorus. Sophocles and Eurymedon, 424 B.C. (iv. ii.), are here

comprised under the one formula2Homer, no doubt, especially, as also in 1. x. 1

;xi. 3 ;

xxi. 1.

183



THUCYDIDES

irpcoToi <j>a(,vovrat ivoiKiadpevoi, co? piev avrou(pacrt,,

zeal irporepoi Bia to avroxôves elvai. ws

Ber) dXrjdeia evpiaKerai, "lftrjpes ovres r.al airb

rov XiKavov rrorapiov rov iv'Iftr/pia

virb Aiyvcov

dvaardvres. Kai air avrcbv îKavia rorer\ vrjcros

eKaXelro, irpbrepov TpivaKpia KaXov/nevr)' oIkov<tl

Be en kcl\ vvv rairpbs eairepav rrjv

HiKeXiav.

3 'IXlov Be akiCTKOfievov rcov Tpcocov rives Biacfrv-

yovres 'Aâ/ou? irXoiois dîKvovvrai nrpbs rrjv

XiKeXiav, fcal ofiopoi rois XiKavois oiKijaavres %vpu-

rravres jiev "EiXvpoi iKXrjdrjcrav, 7r6Xeis B* avrcov

"Epuf re fcaVEyeara. irpoa^vvay/crjcrav Be avrols

Kai <l>a)fcea)v rives rwv drrb Tpoias rore %€ifi(ovt

is Aifivrjv nrpwrov, eireira is 'EifceXiav air avrr/s

4 Karevexêvres. %i/ce\ol Be ef 'IraXias (ivravOa

yap o)kovv) Bieffrjaav is îKeXlav, <f>evyovres *Otti-

kovs, a>9 fiev cikos /cal Xeyerai, irrl a^Bicov, rrjprj-

aavres rbv rropOpbv Karibvros rov dvepov, ra%aav Be real aXXws ttcos iairXevo~avres. elo~l Be Kai

vvv en iv rfj 'IraXia %iKeXor Kai r) yo*pa curb

'lraXoO, /3aaiXi(os rivbs Xik€Xmv, rovvofia rovro

5h'xovros,

ovro) 'Ira/U'a eTTwvof.La.a6rj. iXdovres Bt

is rr)v HiKeXiav arparbs rroXvs rovs re XiKavovs

Kparovvres pdxy dveareiXav irpbs ra p,€ar)p,f3pivd

Kai karrepia avrrjs Kai dvrl lixavias îKeXiav

rrjv vrjaov iiroirjaavKaXeiaOai, Kai ra

Kpdriararijs yrjs (pKrjaav exovres, eirel Bie/3rjo-av, errj iyyvs

rpiaKoaia irplv" KXXrjvas is îKeXiav eXOeiv en

Be Ka\ vvv ra fxeaa Kai ra irpbs ftoppav rrjs vrjaov

6 h'xovaiv. (pKovv Be Kai <&olvik€s irepl rraaav pev

rrjv XtKeXiav aKpas re eirl rfj OaXdaarj aTroXaftov-

res Kai ra eiriKeifieva vrjalBia iprropias eveKa rij<i

184



BOOK VI. ii. 2-6

there after thern, indeed, as they themselves assert,

even before them, as being indigenous, but as the

truth is found to be, they were Iberians and were

driven by the Ligurians from the River Sicanus in

Iberia. From them the island was then called

Sicania, having been called Trinacria before;and

they still inhabit the western parts ofSicily. But

on the capture of Ilium some of the Trojans, who had

escaped the Achaeans, came in boats to Sicily, and

settling on the borders of the Sicanians were called,

as a people, Elymi, while their cities were named

Eryx and Egesta. And there settled with them also

some of the Phocians, who on their return at that

time from Troy were driven by a storm first to Libya

and thence to Sicily. The Sicels, again, crossed over

from Italy, where they dwelt, toSicily, fleeing from

the Opicans—as is probable and indeed is reported

—on rafts, having waited for their passage till the wind

was from the shore;or perhaps they sailed thither in

some other way also. Even now there are Sicels still

in Italy ;and the

country

was named Italy after

Italus, a king ofthe Sicels who had this name. These

crossed over to Sicily in a vast horde and conqueringthe Sicanians in battle forced them back to the

southern and western parts of the island, causing it

to be called Sicily instead of Sicania. They settled

there after they had crossed and held the best partsof the land for

nearlythree hundred

yearsbefore the

Hellenes came to Sicily ;and even now they still

hold the central and northern parts of the island.

Phoenicians, too, had settlements all round Sicily,

on promontories along the sea coast, which theywalled off, and on the adjacent islets, for the sake

VOL. III.c8 5



THUCYDIDES

7r/)05 tow? Xt/ceXovs' ewecS}) 8k oi "EXXiyves 7roX-Xol Kara ddXaacrav iireaeTrXeov, eicknrovTes ra

irXeiw fylorvrjv koX XoXoevra koX Ylavopfxov iyyvs

rtov 'QXv/jlcdv ^vvoiKiaavre^ eve/jbovro, ^v/n/j,a^La

T€ iriavvoi rfjroiv 'KXv/jlwv /cal on ivreuOev iXd-

yicrtov itXovv Kapxv^v XitceXias cnrixei. ftdp-

ftapoi, fjuevovv ToaolBe ûcekiav koX outo)? (p/crjaav.

III. 'HLXXrjvcov Be TrpcoTot, XaA/aS?}? ef Eivftoias

TrXevaavres fiera ®ov/c\eov<; oIkiotov Ndljov (Ski-

aav real'

AttoXXcovos 'Apxvy&Tov ftcoftov, oari? vvv

efo) rrjs TroXecb? icrriv, iBpvaavTO, icj)' a>, orav etc

Xt/eeXta? Oecopol irXecoai, irpwrov Ovovaiv. %vpa-/covaas Be tov exo/nevov erovs 'A/r^/a9 tcov

f

H/)a-

kXelBwv ifc Kopivdov w/ciae, St/ceXou? igeXdaas

irpcoTov etc t?}? vrjcrov, ivrj

vvv ovk6ti irepiKXv-

£o/nevr)l

r) 7ro\t? rj 6vt6<$ eariv varepov Be xp°V(p

/calr) h'^co irpoGreiXKrOelaa TroXvdvO

p(oiro<; eye-

vero. ®ov/cXf}<; Be ica\ oi XaX/ciBrj? i/c Nafov

6pfir)0€VT6<;erei irkprnTw fiera Xvpa/covaras oiki-

adeicras Acovtlvov? re, iroXejuay tov$ *ZiKeXov$ efe-

XdcravTes, oiKiôvai /cal fier avrovs K.ardvr]V'

oIkktttjv Be avrol Karavaiot eiroirjaavTO RvapxovIV. Kara Be tov avrbv xP°v0V Kai Aa/it? Ik

Meydpoov diroiKiav dycov e? %iKeXlav d<piK6TO, koX

1 With CG, the other MSS. n€PiK\v(o(x4vri.

1 On the little island of S. Pantaleon near the promontoryof Lilybaeum.

2 East of Palermo, now Salanto. 8 Now Palermo.4 735 B.C. The site was the best point for landing from

Hellas, near Tauromenium (Taormina).6 A leader appointed by a state to conduct the people sent

out to establish a colony. He probably received material

186



BOOK VI. ii. 6-rv. i

of trade with the Sicels. But when the Hellenesalso began to come in by sea in large numbers, the

Phoenicians left most of these places and settling

together lived in Motya,1 Soloeis 2 and Panormus 3

near the Elymi, partly because they trusted in their

alliance with the Elymi and partly because from

there the voyage from Sicily to Carthage is shortest.

These, then, were the barbarians and such was themanner in which they settled in

Sicily.

III. Of the Hellenes, on the other hand, the first

to sail over were some Chalcidians from Euboea who

settled Naxos 4 with Thucles as founder,6 and built an

altar in honour of Apollo Archegetes.6 This is now

outside of the city,and on it the sacred deputies,

7

when they sail from Sicily, first offer sacrifice. The

following year Syracuse8 was founded by Archias,

one of the Heracleidae from Corinth, after he had

first expelled the Sicels from the island, no longersurrounded by water, on which now stands the inner

city ;and at a later period also the outer city was

connected with it by walls and became populous.In the fifth year after the settlement of Syracuse,Thucles and the Chalcidians, setting forth from

Naxos, drove out the Sicels in war and settled

Leontini, and after it Catana. 9 The Catanaeans,

however, chose for themselves Evarchus as founder.

IV. About the same time Lamis also came to

Sicily

with a

colony

from

Megaraand settled in a

privileges and grants while alive, and certainly was paiddivine honours—sacrifices and games

—after death. If a

colony afterwards founded another colony, it was customaryto ask a leader from the mother city.

8 So called as ''founder" or protector of a new settlement.7 On missions to games or oracles.8734 B.O. •

729 B.C.

187



THUCYDIDES

virep Tlavrafcvov re irorapiov TpcoriXov ri ovopua

Xcopiov olKiaa? Kal varepov avroOev TOi? Xa\fci-

Bevaiv 69 AeovrLvovs okiyov y^pbvov ^vpuroXirevaa^

Kal vrrb avrcov i/CTreacov Kal ®d\]rov olrelaa? avrbs

puev airodvrjCTKei, ol 8' dXXoi i/c rrjs Sdyjrov dva-

ardvres,f

"T/3\covo<; jSaaiXea)*; StKeXov irapaBovros

rrjv yozpav

/cal

KaO^yrjaajuLevov, M.eyapea<; (oKiaav2 rov$ *T/3\cllov<; /cXrjOevTas. Kal err) olKijaavre*;

irevre /cal reaaapaKovra /cal BiaKoaia virb TeXcovos

rvpdvvov%vpaKoa[wv dvearrjaav i/c rrj? 7ro\ea)? /cal

j((t)pa<;. irplv Be dvaarfjvat, ereaiv varepov e/carbv

f) avrovs oi/ciaai, TLdpbpiXov nrep/^ravre^ XeXi-

vovvra Krltpvaiy /cal i/c M.eydpcov rrj^ prjrpoirbXew^

3 ovarj<; avrols iireXOcov ^vyKarcpKiaev. YeXav Be

'AvTicfyrjfjLOS€/c 'Po8ou /cal "Eivri/io? i/c Kprjrr)<;

i7roiKov<; dyayovres /coivf) e/criaav erei ttepuirrcp

Kal reaaapaKoara> piera ^vpaKovawv oiKiaiv. /cal

rfj puev rroXei dirb rov YeXa nrorapuov rovvopua

iyevero, rb Be ywpiov ov vvvr) irbXis earl Kal o

rrpcarov ireiîaO-q ALvBioi /caXelrar vopuipâ Be

4 Acopi/cd ereOr] avroi?. ereai Be eyyvrara 6/cro)

/cal e/carbv perd rr)v aqberepav oikigiv YeXwoi

'A/cpdyavra wKiaav, rr)v puev ttoXiv dirb rov' A/cpd-

yavros worapiov ovopudaavres, ol/ciara? Be iroir]-

aavres''

Apiarbvovv /cal YivarlXov, vbp,ipa Be rd

5 YeXojcov B6vre<$.

Zdy/cXrjBe

rr)v puev dpyyvdirb

Kvp,r]<; rr)<;iv

y

07ri/cLaXaX/ciBi/crj<; nroXeca^Xrjarcdv

d(f)LKOpi6va)V (p/claOr), varepov Be Kal drrb XaX/aSo?

Kal tt)? aXXrjs E£/3ota? ttXtjOo^ eXObv ^vyKarevei-

1 A peninsula just north of Syracuse (now called Isola di

Magnisi).

188



BOOK VI. iv. 1-5

place called Trotilus, beyond the river Pantaeyas ;

but afterwards, having removed from there and

joined the settlement of the Chalcidians at Leontini,

he was a little later driven out by them, and

then after colonizing Thapsusx met his death. His

followers were expelled from Thapsus and settled

then at a place called Megara Hyblaea,2 since

Hyblon, a Sicel king, gave up the land to them andled them to the site. After dwelling there two

hundred and forty-five years, they were driven out

of the town and country by Gelon, tyrant of Syra-cuse. But before they were driven out, a hundred

years after they had settled there, they founded

Selinus,8sending thither Pammilus, who came from

the mother-city Megara and joined in the settle-

ment. In the forty-fifth year after the settlement

of Syracuse Gela 4 was founded by Antiphemus from

Rhodes and Entimus from Crete, who together led

out the colonj The city got its name from the

river Gela, but the place where the acropolis nowis and which was the first to be fortified is called

Lindii. 6 The institutions given it were Dorian.

Just about one hundred and eight years after their

own foundation, the Geloans colonized Acragas6

;

and they named the city after the river Acragas,

making Aristonous and Pystilus founders, and givingit the institutions of the Geloans. Zancle was

settled, in the beginning, by pirates who came from

Cyme, the Chalcidian city in Opicia ;but afterwards

a large number of colonists came from Chalcis and

the rest of Euboea and shared the land with them,

8 728 B.C.s 028 B.C. * 689 B.C.

6 So called evident 1}-from Lindus in Rhodes ; cf. Hdt

vn. cliii.• 5S1 b.o.

189



THUCYDIDES

fiavTO t)/p yr)v Kal oIkmttcll TLepiijprjs Kal Kpa-Taifj,ev7]<; iyevovro avrr)<;, 6 p,ev airo Kvp,r)<;, 6 Be

CLTTO Xa\.KL8o<;. OVOjJLCL81 TO p,€V TTpQiTOV Zdy/cXr)

yjv virb t&v SiKeXcov KXrjdelaa, on 8pe7ravoeiBe<;

tijv IBeav to ^copiov iarri (to Be Bpeiravov ol XitceXol

£dyfc\ov KaXov&iv), vcrrepov 8' avrol p,ev virb Xa-

pblcov

Kal aXXwv 'loovcovitciri'Tnovo-Lv,

ol

M.ij8ov<s

<j)6vyopT€<; TrpoaeftaXov ^ZiKeXiq, tow Be lapiov?6 'AmftXa? 'Prjylvcov rvpavvos ov 7ro\\a> varepov

ifcftaXcbv Kal ttjv ttoXlv auTO? ^yppueuKroov dvOpco-

irwv olfciaa? Meo~o-r)vr)v dirb rrjs eavrov to dpxalov

iraTpihos avToovopuaaev.

V. Kat *lp,epa dirb Zdy/c\rj<; (pKiadr) virb

EiitfcXeiBov real %ip,ov Kal XaKcovo?, Kal XaXKi8f]<;

pev ol TrXecaroi rjXOov e? ttjv diroLKiav, %vvo)Kio~av

Be avTOis Kal ck SvpaKovawv (fivydBes ardaei

viKrfievTes, ol MvXrjTiBaL KaXovpevor Kalepeovr)

p,ev peratjv ttj? re XaXKLBecov Kal AcoptBos

€Kpd0r), voptpua Be ra XaXKiBiKa, eKpdrrjaev.

2 "AKpai Be Kal KaapLevat, virb ^vpaKoaioav aW-o-Orjaav, "A.Kpai fiev eftBoprjKovTa ereai p,erd

%vpaKOvo~a<z, Kacrpivai 8' 6771)? eiKoai p,era

3 "AKpa?. Kal Kapdptva to TrpwTov virb XvpaKO-aiwv

(pKio-dr],ereaiv iyyvrara irevre Kal rptd-

Kovra Kal eKarbv perd IvpaKOva&v ktlglv

oiKio"val Beiyevovro avrr\s

AdaKcov Kal Meve-

kcoXos. dvaardrcov Be Kapapivalayv yevopiivcov

7roXep(p virb 2,vpaKOo~i(ov oV diroaraciVy ^pov(p€

l7nroKpaT7]<? varepov TeXa? rvpavvos, Xvrpa dv-

Bpfov ^vpaKoaiwv al^paXcorcov Xaficov rrjv yrjv ttjv

Kapaptvalwv, avrbs oikio~tt)<; yevop&vo<; KarcpKiae

190



BOOK VI. iv. 5-v. 3

the founders being Perieres and Crataemenes, theone from Cyme, the other from Chalcis. Its name at

first was Zancle, and it was so called by the Sicels

because the place is sickle-shaped : for th«^ Sicels call

a sickle "zanclon." Afterwards these settlers were

driven out by Samians and other Ionians, who in

their flight before the Persians landed in Sicily1

;

but the Samians were expelled not long afterwards

by Anaxilas, tyrant of Rhegium, who colonized the

place with a mixed population and changed its

name to Messene 2 after his own original father-

land.

V. Himera 3 was colonized from Zancle by Eu-

cleides, Simus and Sacon. Most of the colonists

were Chalcidians ; but there settled with them also

fugitives from Syracuse who had been vanquishedin a factional quarrel, the Myletidae as they were

called. Their language was a mixture of Chalcidic

and Doric, but Chalcidic institutions prevailed.

Acrae and Casmenae were colonized by the Syra-cusans : Acrae 4

seventy years after Syracuse, Cas-

menae 5nearly twenty years after Acrae. Camarina 6

was first colonized by the Syracusans, just about one

hundred andthirty-five years after the foundation

of Syracuse, its founders being Dascon and Mene-colus. But the Camarinaeans were driven out bythe Syracusans in a war which arose from a revolt,

and some time later

Hippocrates, tyrant

of Gela,7

receiving the territory of the Camarinaeans as

ransom for some Syracusan prisoners of war, him-

self became founder and recolonized Camarina.

1

cf. Hdt. vi. xxii., xxiii.2 730 b.o.

a 648 b.o.4 664 B.C.

6 644 B.C.6 599 B.O.

* Dates 498-491.

191



THUCYDIDES

Ka/mdpivav. /cal clvOls vtto TiXcovo? avdararo^yevofievr] to rpirov /carcpKiaOi} virb Yekcocov.

1

VI. Toaavra eOvrj 'EXXtfvcov /cal ftapBdpwv^.i/ceXiav a)K€i, /cal iirl ToarfvSe ovaav avrrjv oi

'AOrjvalot (TTpareveiv obp/jLTjvro, iîep-evoi /jlIv rfj

dXrjOeardrr} Trpocpdaei t?}<? Trdarjs apâi, ftoyOelv

Be dfMa 6V7rpe7T(x)<; ftovXofievoi to£? eavroiv %vy-

yevecri /cal to£? 7rpoyeyev7)fievoi<;2

fvp,[idiots.2 fidXicna K avrovs e%a)ppJr)Gav'Eyeo~Taiwv

z

irpea-

fieis irapovres /cal TTpodvjjLorepov iTUtcaXov/ievoi,.

OfMopoi yap oj/T€? to?? XeXivovvTioii; €? iroXepiov

/caOearao-av irepi re yaixucwv tlvcov koX irepl yrj<;

dfufiHTfirjTiJTOV, /cal oi XeXivovvrioi Xvpa/coalovs

eirayayofievoL ^vjjLfidôv^ /careipyov avrovs ra>

iroXe/ia) /cal Kara yi)v ical Kara daXaaoaw (bare

tî> yevofievrjv iirl Aa^TO? ical rov irporepov

iroXe/jLOV Aeovrivcov* oi ÊyearaloL %vfifiaxiav

dvaiMfivrjo-icovTes tou? 'AOrjvaiovs iBeovro g$igi

vavs 7T6fi\jravTa(; eirafAvvai, "Xeyovres aXXa re

iroXXa /cal /cecfrdXaiov, el Xvpa/coo~ioi Aeovrlvovsre dvao~Trjo~avTe^ drificoprjTOt, yevrjaovrai /cal toi>?

Xonrovs en gvfi/jLdxovs avrcov BiafyOeipovres5

avrol rrjv diraaav Bvva/miv tt)? Û/ceAxa? o"X^-

aovcri, Kivhvvov elvaijjltj

nroje [xeydXrj 7rapaa/cevfj

Acopirj*;re Acopievcn Kara to %vyyeve<; /cal dp.a

airoLKOi to*?

etc/reâcTiUeXoTrovvrjaLOi,^

6fior]-

1 Dodwell's conjecture for re\ovos of the MSS.2 With EGM and Valla; Hude reads Trpo<ryeyevri/i4vois wilh

the other MSS.3 re after 'Eyeo-raluv omitted with three inferior MSS.4Afovrhwy, Hude deletes, following Classen.

88ia<f>delpovTts, Hude reads SiacpOttpaPTes with Cod. Clarend.

8U€\otrovvTt<riois t

Hude deletes, following Cobet.

192



BOOK VI. v. 3-vi. 2

And again the place was depopulated by Gelon,and was then colonized for the third time by the

Geloans.

VI. Such were the nations, Hellenic and barbarian, 416b.c

that inhabited Sicily ;and such was the magnitude

of the island which the Athenians were bent upon

invading. To give the truest explanation, they were

eager to attain to empire of the whole of it, but theywished at the same time to have the fair pretext of

succouring their own kinsmen and their old allies.1

But most of all they were instigated by envoys of

the Egestaeans who were present and invoked their

aid more earnestly than ever. For bordering as theydid on the Selinuntians they had got into war with

them about certain marriage rights and about dis-

puted territory ;and the Selinuntians, bringing in

the Syracusans as allies, were pressing them hard in

the war both by land and by sea. And so the Eges-

taeans, reminding the Athenians of their alliance

which had been made with the Leontines in the time

of Laches and the former war,2

beggedthem to

send ships to their relief; saying many other thingsbut chiefly this, that if the Syracusans should go

unpunished for depopulating Leontini, and by

destroying those of their allies that were still left

should get the whole ofSicily into their power,

there was danger that some time, lending aid with a

great force,both as Dorians to Dorians on account

of kinship, and at the same time as colonists to the

Peloponnesians that had sent them out, they might

1

Or, reading irpoffyeyewnfUvots,—"the allies they had ac-

quired besides"—the Camarinaeans and Agrigentines (v. iv.

6) and some of the Sicels (in. ciii. 1).2

cf. in. bcxxvi. 1.

193



THUCYDIDES

BrjaavTes Kal ttjv eKeivcov hvvapnv gvy/caOekwo-cv

acocppov 8* elvai perd tcov vitoXolttcov en fjvp,-

fidxcop avrixew to?? %vpaKoo~LOi$, aWcos re teal

XprjjjLara crcpcov irapeôvrcov €9 tov iroXepLOV iicava.

3 oiv a/covovT€<; ol 'AOrjvaloi iv rah iKKkrjcriais tcov

T€ 'Eyearauov 7roX\d/ci<; \eyovrcov Kal tcov gvva-

yopevovTcov avrocs iyfrrjcfrlo-avTo Trpea(3eL<$ Trepuyjrai

TTpCOTOV 69 TTJV "RyeCTTaV TT€pL T€ T03V Xp7]p,aTCOV

a/ceyjrofLevovs el virdpyei^ cocnrep cpaaiv, iv tw

KOIVCO KCLI €V T049 l€pOLS,KOU TO, TOV TToXepLOV dfia

717)09 tou9 XeXivovvTiov? iv otco iarlv elcropLevovs.

VII. Kal oljjl€v irpeafteLS tcov 'AOrjvaicov aire-

ardXyaav e'9 ttjv %LKeXiav. AaKeBaipovLOi Se

tov avTov%et/xft)^09

Kal ol

^vpLfiaxoLttXtjv Ko-

pivdicov o~TpaT€vcravT€<; t!

9 ttjv 'ApyeLav 7779 T€

yij? €T6/iov ov ttoXXtjv Kal ctItov dveKopicravTO

riva Zevyrj KopicravTe*;, Kal €9 'Opveas KarotKl-

cravre? tou9'

Apyeicov cpvydSa? Kal tt}9 aXXr]?

o-Tparia<; irapaKaiaXiirovTe^ avTols oXiyovs, Kal

aireicrdpLevoi riva XP^V0V wctt€firj

dSi/celv 'Qpved-

Ta9 Kal 'ApyeCov? ttjv dXXrjXcov, dTrexcoprjaav rep

2 arrpara) iir olkov. iXOovTcov 8e'

AOrjvaLcov ov

7roXXco varepov vaval rpiaKovra Kal eâKocrLoLS

07r\iTflU9, ol 'ApyeloL fierd tcov 'AOrjvaLcov irav-

aTparia i£eX06vTe<; tov? fiev iv 'Opveals piav

rjftepav iiroXtopKovv vtto Be vvKra, avXiaapLevov

tov a-TparevfiaTOS aircodev, iKhihpdcrKovcriv ol ixtcov 'Opvecov. Kal ry varepaia ol

'

Apyelou cos

jjaOovro, KaraaKdyjravres rd<; 'Opveds dveyj^pâvKal ol 'AOrjvaioi vaiepov rats vavcrlv iir* olkov.

3 Kal e'9 Medcovrjv ttjv opuopov MaKeSovla 'unreal

194



BOOK VI. vi. 2-vii. 3

help to pull down the power of the Athenians. It

would be wise, therefore, with their allies that

were still left, to oppose the Syracusans, especially

as the Egestaeans would furnish money sufficient for

the war. And the Athenians, hearing in their assem-

blies these arguments of the Egestaeans and their

supporters, who constantly repeated them, voted first

to send envoys to Egesta to see whether the

moneywas on hand, as they said, in the treasury and in the

temples, and at the same time to ascertain how

matters stood with reference to the war with the

Selinuntians.

VII. Accordingly the Athenian envoys were

despatched to Sicily.But during the same winter

the Lacedaemonians and theirallies, except

the

Corinthians, invaded the Argive territory, ravaged a

small part of the land and carried off some corn in

wagons which they had brought with them;then

having settled the Argive fugitives at Orneae, leav-

ing with them also a small body of troops, after

they had made a truce for a certain time, on condi-

tion that the Orneates and Argives were not toinjure one another's land, they went home with the

rest of their force. When the Athenians came not

long afterwards with thirty ships and six hundred

hoplites, the Argives, in company with the Athenians,

went out in full force and besieged the garrison at

Orneae for a single day ;but under cover of night,

when the besieging army had bivouacked at a dis-

tance, the garrison of Orneae escaped. The next

day the Argives, on learning this, razed Orneae to

the ground and withdrew, and later the Athenians

also went home with their ships.

The Athenians also conveyed by sea some of their

195



THUCYDIDES

Kara dakaaaav KopicravTes *A6r]vaZoi afywv tc

avToov Kal MaKeBovcov tovs irapa a^lai (pvydBas4 i/ca/covpyovv tt)v WepBiKKOv. AaKeBaifioviOL Be

TrefiyjravTes irapa XaX/aSea? tovs eVt ©paKrjs,

ayovra? 7rpo?'

AOrjvalovs 8e)(r}p,epov<; o-irovBds,

%vpL7ro\€{ieiv iicekevov YiepBiKKa' ol 8' ovk r}6ekov.

Kal 6 yeijitov erekevTa, Kal €ktov /cal Bi/carov

€to? to) 7roX4jjLa> iTeXevTa T&Be ov SovkvBlBt}^tjvveypayjrev.

VIII. Tov BJ

€7riyiyvo/jLevov 6epov<; a/ia r)piol

tcov 'AOrjvaieov itpeerpecs tjkov e/c t?}? XifceXias

/cal ol 'Eyeo-raloi fier avrcov ayovres e^tcovraraXavra ao-rffiov apyvpiov a>9 €? eifijKovra vavs

fi7]vb$ puadov, a? epbeWov Ber)<reo6ai irepuireiv.

2 KaX ol 'A6r)valoi eKfcXrjaLav TTonqaavTe^ /cal a/cov-

cravres tojv re 'YLyearaioiv ical rcoi> acperepcov

irpeo-fteodvrd re aWa iiraycoya /cal ovk akrjOrj,

Kal irepl tcov ^prj^drcov <w? elr) erolpia ev re Tot?

lepols TroWa Kal ev tco kolvQ>, iyjrrjcpLaavTo vavs

e^rjKovra Trepureiv e? 1iK€~kLav Kal arparrjyov^

avTOKparopas ÂXKiîdBrjv re tov KXeivtov Kal

NiKLav tov NiKrjpdrov Kal Adpaypv tov B.evo-

cpdvovs, fior)9ov<$ puev 'Eyea-ratot? irpbs êXivovv-

Ttou9, ^vyKaTOiKiaai Be Kal Aeovrlvovs, r\vl

ti

ireptyiyvr)TaL auTot? tov 7ro\ep,ov, Kal raAAa tcl

ev tt} XiKeXia Trpatjat otttj av yiyvcocrKcoatv dpiGTa

3 ÂOrjvaiois. fxeTa Be tovto r\\iepa ireprnTrf eK-

K\r}aia avOis eyiyveTO, Ka6* 6 ti xph TVV ^ctpa-

CKevrjv rat? vaval Taîara yiyveaOai, Kal tol<;

GTpaTrjyol*;, el tov irpocrBeoiVTO, yjrrjcpiaOrjvai e?

1 Hude inserts t« after 4Jv.

196



BOOK VI. vii. 3-vm. 3

own cavalry and the Macedonian exiles that were

with them to Methone, which borders on Macedonia,

and ravaged the country of Perdiccas. And the

Lacedaemonians sent to the Chalcidians in Thrace,

who were observing a truce renewable every ten

days with the Athenians, and urged them to join

Perdiccas in the war;but they were unwilling. So

the winter ended, and with it the sixteenth year of

this war of which Thucydides wrote the history.

VIII. The next year at the opening of spring theJJj™^

Athenian envoys returned from Sicily, and with them

the Egestaeans, bringing sixty talents l of uncoined

silver as a month's pay for sixty ships, which they

were to ask the Athenians to send. And the

Athenians, calling an assembly and hearing from the

Egestaeans and their own envoys other things that

were enticing but not true, and that the money was

ready in large quantity in the temples and in the

treasury, voted to send to Sicily sixty ships, with

Alcibiades sonof Cleinias,

Niciasson of Niceratus,

and Lamachus son of Xenophanes as generals with

full powers, to aid the Egestaeans against the

Selinuntians, and also to join in restoring Leontini,

in case they should have any success in the war;

and further to settle all other matters inSicily as

they might

deem best for the Athenians. But on

the fifth day after this a meeting of the assemblywas again held, to determine in what way the ships

could be equipped most speedily, and in case the

generals should need anything further for the

1£12,000, $67,360.

197



THUCYDIDES

4 rbv eKirXovv. real 6 Nt/cias d/covcrto? fiev yprj-

fievo? ap%€iv, vofiifav Be rrjv iroXiv ovk opOco?

fteftovXevcrOai,, dXXa irpotydaei ftpaxeia teal ev-

irpeirel T779 XifceXta? dirdarj^, fieydXov epyou,

efyieaOai, irapeXOcov dirorpkâi efiovXero kcl\

irapyvei roU 'AOrjvaioiq ToidBe.

IX. "*H fiev eKKXrjaia irepl irapacncevr)*; TJ79

r)/jL€Tepa<; r/Se ^vveXeyrj, icaQ* 6 ti XPV is XixeXiav

etcirXelv ifiol fievroi Bo/cel real irepi avrov tovtov

en xpfjvcu crfceyjracrOai,el ical afieivov ecrriv

e/CTrefJLTreiv t<Z9 vavs, tealfirj oi/t«9 fipaêia fiovXf)

irepl /jLeydXayv irpay/jbdrcov dvBpdcnv dXXofyvXois

ireiOo/jLevov? iroXe/iov ov irpoarj/covra atpecrOai.

2 kclLtoi eycoye /cat TifiMfiai etc rod tolovtov ical

fjcrcrov erepcov irepl ra> ifiavTov crwfiaTL 6ppa)Sa>,

vofxlôov 6fioico$ dyaObv iroXiryv elvai 09 av teal

tov aoo/xaros tl /cal Trjs overlap irpovorjTaf fid-

Xiara yap av 6 tolovtos ical rarrj<; iroXecos 81

eavrbv fSovXoiTO bpOovaOai. o/j,g)$Be ovre iv T(p

irporepov XP°V(? ^la T° irportpiaaOaL elirov irapd

yvco/jbrjv ovre vvv, dXXarjav 1

yiyvcoa/eco (SeXrLcrTa

3 epco. real irpb? fiev tovs rpoirovs row vfierepov?

dcrdevrjs av fiov \0709 €*y> el rd re virdpxovra

CTcpêw irapaivoirjv icalfirj tol? €toi/aoi<; irepl tcov

defyavcov zeal fieXXovrcov rcivBvvevetv &>9 Be ovre ev

1 A\Ai # fcv, with the MSS., Hucle adopts &\\'f)tv from

Retake and Madvig.

198



BOOK VI. vm. 3-1X. 3

expedition, to vote it for them. And Nicias, who had

been elected to the command against his will, and

thought the city had not come to a right decision,

but that, with a slight and specious pretext, it was

the conquest of all Sicily, a great undertaking, at

which they aimed, came forward with the purposeof averting this, and advised the Athenians as

follows :—

IX. "This assembly was convoked with reference

to our armament, to consider in what way we should

make the expedition to Sicily ; to me, however, it

seems that we ought to consider yet again this very

question, whether it is best to send the ships at all,

and that we ought not, on such slight deliberation

about matters of

great importance,

at theinstigationof men of alien race, to undertake a war that does

not concern us. And yet from such an enterprise I for

my part get honour, and have less dread than others

about my life,1

although I consider that he is quite as

good a citizen who takes some forethought for his

life and property; for such an one would, for his

ownsake,

be most desirous that the affairs of the

city should prosper. But nevertheless neither

in the past have I, for the sake of being preferred in

honour, spoken contrary to my judgment, nor shall

I do so now, but I shall speak just as I deem best.

Against tempers, indeed, like yours my words would

be unavailing, if I should exhort you to preserve

what you have already and not to hazard presentpossessions for things that are unseen and in the

future; that, however, neither is your haste timely,

1 He may have been suffering already from the kidneytrouble of which he complained the next summer in his letter

to the Athenians (vu. xv. 1).

199



THUCYDIDES

KaipCd (TTrevSere ovre pdBid earv /carao-êlv icfSa

copjjLTjaOe,ravra BiBd^w.

X. "<£>7]fjU yap u/xa? 7ro\e/j,Lov$ ttoWovs evOdBe

vTroXiirovTCts kclI erepovs 67ri6vfi€LV i/celae ir\ev-

2 aavras Bevpo eirayayeaOai. koX oXeaOe t'cra)? rd<;

yevo/xevas v/jllv airovBas e'yeiv ri /3e/3aiov at

7]avya^,ovT^v fxev v/jlcjv ovofiari airovBal earovrai

(ovto) yap evOevBe re avBpes eirpaâv avra koX

etc rcov evavrlwv), a(pa\evTcov Be irov dîb^pew

Bvvdfxei raêlav t^ eiriyelpâiv tjjmv ol e%@pol

iroiijaovrai, 0I9 irpcorov fiev Bid ^vfMôpSiv 77

gvfJL/3aaL<z zeal etc rov alaylovos rj r)plv /car

dvdyfcrjv eyevero, erreira iv avrfj ravrt] iroWa rd

3d/uL(f)i<TJ3r)T0v/jL€va expfxev. elal S' 01 ovBe ravirjv

7raj tt)v ofioXoyiav iSetjavTO, /cal ov% ol dadeve-

araror aW* ol /.tev avriicpvs TroXe/novaiv, ol Be

teal Bid to AafceBai/juovlow; eri rjav^dêiv Bexv~

4fiepois GirovBaZs koX avrol /earexovrai. rdâ 8'

dv t<7&)?, el Bl%a tjficov ttjv Bvvaaiv Xdftoiev, oirep

vvv cnrevSofiev, koX irdvv av ^vveirlQoivio fxerd

%iK€\iG)TO)v, ovs irpb ttoWcov dv irifiTJaavro £vjj,-

5/jLd)£ov<; yeveadai iv ra> irplv xpovro. ware XPV

acoirelv riva avrd /cal firj fieredypa) rrj iroXei dgiovv

KivBvvevew /cala/>%/?9 a\\i]<: opeyeaOai irplv i)v

eô/jiev f3ej3aiQicrzi)fjLe0a, el Xa\tciSf]$ ye ol iwl

®ptta]<;, erij roaavrad(j>ecrT(oTes r)p.cov, en aâ-

pcoTol elai Kal dWoi rives Kara rd<; r/irelpovs

*oo



BOOK VI. ix. 3-x. 5

nor is it

easyto attain what

youare

striving for,this I shall show.

X. "I say, then, that you, leaving behind you

many enemies here, are bent upon sailing there and

bringing upon you here still other enemies. And youthink perhaps that the treaty which has been made

affords you some security—a treaty which indeed, as

long as you are quiet,will

bea

treatyin

name (forso certain men here and among our enemies have

managed these matters) ;but should you perchance

suffer defeat with a considerable force, our foes will

be quick to make their attack upon us. For the

compact in the first place was concluded by them

under compulsion through stress of misfortune and

with less credit to them than to us ; and, besides, inthe compact itself there are many disputed points.

There are also some states which have not as yet ac-

cepted even this agreement, and these not the

weakest;on the contrary, some of them are at open

war with us, while others again, merely because the

Lacedaemonians still keep quiet, are themselves also

kept in restraint by a truce renewable every ten

days. But very probably, if they should find our

power divided—the very thing we are now so

anxious to bring about—they would eagerly join

in an attack upon us along with the Siceliots,

whose alliance they would heretofore have givenmuch to obtain. And so we must consider these

matters and resolve not to run into danger while

the state is still amid the waves, and reach out

after another empire before we have secured that

which we have, seeing that the Chalcidians in

Thrace, after so many years of revolt from us, are

still unsubdued, while others at various points on

201



THUCYDIDES

evSoiaaTcos aKpocovTai. r)fxel<;Be 'EyeoTaiois Br)

ovai %vfAfid'Xpis <u? dBiKOVpivot? ofeco<; fforjuovfiev,

v(f)'(bv B* avrol irdXat dcfyecrTcoTcov dBiKOVfieOa,

en fieXXofiev dfivvecrdai.

XL "KaiTOi tow fiev KaTepyaadfievoi kolv Kara-

crôifiev' tcov S' el koX KpaTrfcraifiev, Bid 7roXXov ye

/ecu 7roXXcov ovtcov %a\e7r<y? av apyeiv BwaifieOa.

dvoTjrov 6° €71"} toiovtov? levai cov KpaTrjcras refir)

Karao")(rjo-ei Tt? Kalfir) KaTopOcoaa<; fir)

ev ra> ofioico

2 Kal irplv eiriêiprjcraiearai. XtKeXtcoTai o° civ

fioi So/coveriv, a)?

yevvv

eyovcrt,

Kal en civ

r)aaovBeivol r)fxiv yeveaoai, el dpêiav avrcov Xvpa/eocnoi,

oirep ol '{Lyecrraioi /ndXiara r)fia<; €K(f)o/3ovcriv.

3 vvv fiev yap kolv eXOotev icrcos AaKeBaifiovlcov exa-

cttoi ydpiTi, €K€iV(o<; 8? ovk el/cbq dp^rjv eirl dp^rjv

aTparevcrai'co

yapav

Tpoirco ttjv rjfierepav fierd

YleXoirovvrfcricov d<f)€X(DVTai, el/cos viro tcov avrcov

Kal ttjv crcperepav Bid rod avrov Ka6aipe6r)vai.

4rjfids B

y

av ol €Kelf,

EXXr)ve<; fiaXiaTa fiev eKire-

TrXrjyfjievoi elev, elfir) dcptKoifieOa, eweira Be Kal

el Belâvre^ rr)v Bvvafiiv Bi ciXiyov aireXOotfiev

(to, yap Bid irXeicTTOv irdvTes lafiev 6avfia^6fieva

Kal ra irelpav r\Kiaja r?)? 8b%r)<i BovTa)' el Be

afyaXelfiev ti, Tdyicf av virepiBovTes fierci tcov

202



BOOK VI. x. 5-X1. 4

the mainland render us a dubiousallegiance.

But

we, it seems, must rush to bring aid to Egestaeans,

being, forsooth, our allies, on the ground that theyare wronged, while on those by whose revolt weourselves have long been wronged we still delay to

inflict punishment.XI. "And yet these, if once brought under control,

we might also keep under control ; but the Siceliots,even if we should get the better of them, we should

find it hard to govern, far off as they are and for-

midable in numbers. But it is folly to go against

men when victory will not bring control over them

and failure will not leave matters in the same con-

dition as before the attack was made. The Siceliots,

moreover, it seems to me, at least as things nowstand, would be even less dangerous to us if the

Syracusans should acquire rule over them—that

prospect with which the Egestaeans especially try

to terrify us. For now they might perhaps come

against us singly out of regard for the Lacedae-

monians, but in the other case,1

it is not likely that

an imperial city would make war against an im-

perial city ;for by whatsoever means they, in con-

cert with the Peloponnesians, might despoil us of

our sway, by the same means very likely would

their own empire be pulled down by these same

Peloponnesians. And as to us, the Hellenes there

would be most in awe, first, if we should not come

at all ; next, if after showing our power we should

after a brief interval depart. For it is, as we all

know, things that are farthest off and least allow

a test of their reputation which excite wonder;but

if we should suffer a defeat, they would very quickly

1i.e. in case the Syracueans acquired sway over them.

203



THUCYDIDES

5 ev9dhe iirldoLVTo. oirep vvv u/xet?, w 'AOrjvatoi, e?

Aa/ceSaifiovLOVs /ecu tovs %vp,p,d)(ov<; TreirovOcue,

Sta to irapd yvcop,r)v avrcov7T/oo?

a efyoftelaOe to

irpoiTOV TrepLyeyevrjaOai, fcaTCKppovyo-avTes i]hrj Kal

6 St/ffiXta? efyleaOe.1

%pr) Befir) 7rpo? Ta? Tiâ?

T(ov ivavTiwv iiratpecrdaiy dXXd tuq Biavotas

KpaTTjcravTas Oapaelv, fir)8e AaKeBaijioviov<; dXXo

tl rjyijaarrdai r)8ia to ala^pov CKOirelv otgj

TpOTTCp €Tl KCLl VVV, TJV BvVOJVTCll, CT(f)7)XaVT€<; r)fJLClS

to acjyeTepov airpeires ev OrjaovTCU, 6a(p

kcu irepl

irXeiaTov teal Bed irXeiaTOv Boâv dpeTr}<; fieXe-

7 TWCTLV. obaTG OV 1T€plTO)V

€V ^LKeXiCL ^^yeaTaiCOV

Tfjuv, dvBpcov fiapfldpeov, 6 dycov, el acocppovovfiev,

dXX* 07Tft)? nroXiv Bu6\iyap')(la5 <pvXa^6fie$a.

XII." Kal

fie/nvrjcrOai, XPV Vpfc on veoaaTi

diro voaov fieydXr)? Kal iroXefiov ftpayy tl Xe-

Xaxfrrj/eafiev, ware Kal ^prjfiacn Kal to?? aa)fiaariv

rjvgrjcrOai' Kal TavTa virep r)ficovBiKaiov evddBe

dvaXovv, Kalfir) virep dvBpcov (frvydBcov tmvBc

eTTiKOvpia? Beo/nevayv, oh to tc yjrevaraaOai KaXco?

XprjaifjLov,Kal tw tov iriXas klvBvvo), avTovs

\6yov$ fiovov irapaayofievows, f) KaTopOaycravTa?ydpw fir) dj~iav elBevai.

f) irTaiaavTas ttov tov<;

2(fyCXovq %vvairoXeaat.

2eX tc tj? dpyeiv aafievos

aipeOel? irapaivel vfiiv eKirXetv, to eavTov fiovov

1 For tyhffOat of the MSS., after Schol.2 For twairoKiodat of the MSS., Reiske'a correctiou.

204



BOOK VI. xi. 4-X11. 2

despiseus and

joinour enemies here in

attackingus. And just this has been your experience, menof Athens, with regard to the Lacedaemonians and

their allies : because you have got the better of them

beyond your expectation—in comparison with what

you feared at first—you despise them now and aim

even at the conquest of Sicily. You have no right,

however, to be elated at the misfortunes of youropponents, but only when you have mastered their

spirits should you feel confidence;nor must you

believe that the Lacedaemonians, on account of

their humiliation, have anything else in view than

to discover in what way they may even yet defeat

us and retrieve their own dishonour—the more so

as they have been in the highest degree and forthe longest time courting a reputation for valour.

And so the issue before us, if we are prudent, is not

the fate of the Egestaeans, a barbaric people in

Sicily, but how we shall keep a sharp watch upon a

state which is intriguing against us with the devices

of oligarchy.

XII. "And we should remember that we havebut lately recovered somewhat from a great pesti-

lence and war, so as to recruit our strength both in

money and in men;and these resources it is but

right to expend for ourselves here, and not for

these fugitives that are begging our aid, whose

interest it is to lie cleverly, and, at their neigh-

bour's cost, supplying nothing but words them-

selves, either, in case of success, to show no proper

gratitude, or, in the event of failure, to involve

their friends in ruin. And if there be anyone here

who, elated at being chosen to command, exhorts

you to sail, considering—

especially as he is too

205



THUCYDIDES

cncoTT&v,aXXeo*; re real

veaareposa>v en e? to

dp-êiv, 07Tft)? Oavfiaadf} fiev airb t?}? iiriroTpofylas,

Bid Be iroXvTeXeiav zeal axf)eXr]6f} ti eze t?}? apx^,

firiBe Tovrcp i/JL7rapdo")(r]T€tg> t% 7roXea)? zeivBvva)

IBla iWafnrpvveo-Oai, vofiiaare Be tovs tolovtovs

tcl fiev Brjfiocria dBizcelv, ra Be IBia dvaXovv, zeal

to irpayfia fieya elvcu zeal fir) olov vewrepwl

fSovXevo-aaOai re zeal ofjecos fieraêcpicrai.

XIII. "Ov? iyco 6pS)v vvv evOdBe tc5 avT& dvBpl

TTapcifee\evo~Tovs zeadrj/ievov? <pof3ovfj,cu, /eat T019

7rpeo~/3vTepoi<i avTiirapazceXevofiai fir) zeaTaio-%vv.

Orjvai, €L to) T^9 Trapa/cdOrjrai rcbvBe, oVo)? fir)

Bogei, av fir) yjrrj^l^Tao iroXefielv, fiakatcbs elvai,

fir}B\ oirep civ avrol irdOoiev, Bvaepwras elvai tS>v

aTTOvrcov, yvovras on iiriOvfiCa fiev eKdîara

zearopOovvrai,2

irpovola Be irXelara, dXX* virep

tt}9 ircnpiBos, &)? fieyicTTOv Br) reov irplv /clvBvvov

dvappL7TTOvo~r)<;, avTix^pOTOveZv /cali!rr)<f>L%€o~dai

rov<; fiev %izceXid)Ta$ olairep vvv opois ^pwfievov^

717)0? r)fia$, ov uefiiTToZs, rq>re

J

\ovl îzceXizco), Bid

ireXdyovs, ret avT&v vefiofievov? zcaO' avrov? zeal

2 fjvfMfrepeaOar to*9 Be 'HsyearaLois iBia elireZv,

eireiBr) ctvev 'AOrjvaicov zeal gvvrj-frav irpbs 2e-

Xivovvtiovs to irpoiTOV TTokefiov, fiera o~<j)CQVavrcov

zeal /earaXvecjOai' /cat to Xoirrbv %ufifid^pv^ fir)

iroielaOai, coenrep elwOafiev, oh zeazeeo? fiev nrpd-

1 MSS. ; Hude adopts Pluygers' correction, veccripovs.1KaropBovvrai MSS. , KaropQovrai Goeller's conjectur©.

206



BOOK VI. xii. 2-xm. 2

youngto command—

onlyhis own

interest,how he

may get admiration for his raising of fine horses,

and then, because that is very expensive, how he

may also get some profit from his command, do not

afford this man, at the cost of the state, opportunityto make a personal display, but rather consider

that such men damage the public interest while

theywaste their

own property,and that

the matteris one of great seriousness, and not such as a youth

may decide and rashly take iu hand.

XIII. "It is of such youths, when I see them

sitting here in answer to the appeal of this same

man, that I am afraid;and I make a counter-

appeal to the older men, if any of you sit by

one of these, not to be shamed into fear lesthe may seem to be a coward if he do not vote for

war, and not, though that may be their feeling, to

have a morbid craving for what is out of reach,

knowing that few successes are won by greed, but

very many by foresight ;on the contrary, on behalf

of our country, which is now running the greatest

risk it has ever run, hold up your hands in oppositionand vote that the Siceliots, keeping the same boun-

daries with respect to us as at present—boundaries

no one can find fault with—namely, the Ionian Sea,

if one sail along the coast, and the Sicilian, if one

cross the open deep—shall enjoy their own posses-

sions and settle their own quarrels among them-

selves. But tell the Egestaeans in particular that,

as they went to war with the Selinuntians in the

first place without the Athenians, so they must bringit to an end by themselves; and for the future let

us not make allies, as we are wont to do, whomwe must assist when they fare ill, but from whom

207



THUCYDIDES

£acriv afxyvovfieVy &)</>e\ia9

8' avrolBerjOevres

ov

XIV. " Kat av, a> iTpvTavi, ravra, elirep r)yel

o~oi irpo(jr]K,eiv tcrjBecrdai rerr)<; TroXeax; teal fiovXei

yeveadai rroXirr]^ dya86s, eV^Tîfe teal yvcofxas

Trporidei avOis 'Aflrjvaiois, vo/iiaa^, el oppcoBet^ rb

dvayjrr](j)icrai,rb l

fiev Xveiv rovs vo/jlovs pur) puerd

rocrcovB' av jJLCLpTvpcov alriav aêlv, T779 Be 7ro\e&)?

/3ov\€Vo-afievT)<;2

larpbs av yeveaOai, /cal rb tcaXa><;

dpâi rovr elvaiy 09 av rr)v irarpiBa wcpeXtfo-r) co?

rrXelara r)etccov elvai purjBev fiXdyfrrj"

XV.r

O fiev Nt/aa9 roiavra elwev reov he'

Adrjvalcov TTapiovres ol fiev irXelaroi arparevetv

iraprjvovv /cal ra eyjrrj(f)Lafieva /jltj Xveiv, ol Be rives

2 ical dvreXeyov. evfjye Be irpoOvpubrara rrjv arpa-

reiav'

'AX/ci/3idBr)<; 6 KXeiviov, ftovXopbevos tg3 re

Nt/aa evavriovaOai, cov teal €9 ra aXXa Bidefropos

ra iToXiri/cd teal ore avrov BiaftoXcos ifivijadrj, teal

fxaXiarra arpartlyr)aa i re eiriBvpiwv teal eXiriêov

%iteeXlav re Bi* avrov teal

Kapxv&°va

XrjyfreaOaiteal ra iBia dfia evrv^rjaas ^prjiiaal re teal

Botjj]

3GoefreXijaeiv.

&>v yap ev dîdifiaru vivo rcov daroov,

rats eiridvpLiai<; pietôaiv r)teard rrjv virdpypvaav

ovalav ixprjro €9 re ras lirrrorpo^las teal ras

aXXas Bairdvas' oirep teal teaOelXev varepov rr)v

4 roiv 'AOrjvaicov iroXiv ov% ijteiara. </>o/3?/#eWe9

yap ol iroXXol ro pueyeOos tt/9 re teard rb eavrov

acopa TrapavojAias €9 rr)v Blairav teal Tf/9 Biavoias

1 rb /xev \6etv, Hude substitutes toO, following van Her-

werden.2

0ov\ev(rafx4yr)s, inferior MSS. and the Scholiast nanus

&ov\cv<ra/Acviis,

2G$



BOOK VI. xiii. 2-xv. 4

we shall get no help when we are ourselves in

need.

XIV. "And do you, Mr. President, if you think

it your duty to care for the state and you wish to

prove yourself a good citizen, bring these matters

again to a vote and lay the question once more

before the Athenians. If you fear to put the issue to

vote again, reflect that it would involve no guilt to

break the law in the presence of so many witnesses,

but that you would thus become a physician for the

state when it has taken evil counsel;and remember

that this is the part of a good governor—to benefit

his country as much as possible, or willingly at least

to do it no harm."

XV. Thus Niciasspoke.

Most of the Athenians

that came forward advised the people to make the

expedition and not to rescind the vote, while some

spoke against it. But most zealous in urging the

expedition was Alcibiades son of Cleinias, wishing as

he did to oppose Nicias, because, along with their

general political disagreement, Nicias had made

invidious reference to him,

1

and above all he waseager to be made general and hoped therebyto subdue both Sicily and Carthage, and in case

of success to promote at the same time his privateinterests in wealth as well as in glory. For beingheld in high esteem by his townsmen, he indulgeddesires beyond his actual means, in keeping horses

as well as in his other expenses. And it wasprecisely this sort of thing that most of all later

destroyed the Athenian state. For the masses,afraid of the greatness of his lawless and sensual

self-indulgence in his manner of living, as also of his

1

cf. ch. xii. 2.

209



THUCYDIDES

dov KaO' ev €fca<TTOV iv otg) ylyvoiro hirpaaaev, a>9

rvpavvlBo? iindv/jLOvvTi TroXifiioi KaOearaaav, /cat

Brjfioata Kpartara BcaOevn rd tov noXifiov IBia

e/caaroi to?? iirtT'qhevâaLv avrov dyBeaOevTes

zeal aWois i7nTpeyjravTe<; ov Bid \iaKpov ecrcprjXav

TT)V 7T0\lV. T0T6 B' OVV TTapeXOoiV TOt? 'AOlJvaioiS

iraprjvei ToidBe.

XVI. " Kal irpo<TTjK€L jjlol fjudXkov erepcov, a>

'AOrjvaioi, dpyeiv (avdytcr] yap evrevOev dptjaaOai,

eireihrj /jlov Nt/aa? /caOijâro), teal agios a/xa

vofiL^co elvai. wv yap irepi eViô^To? eljM, rot?

fiev TTpoybvois fiov teal ifiol Bogav (f>epei ravra, rrj

2 Be TTarpiBt, Kal oxfreXiav. ol yap "EWrjves Kal

virep Bvvajjbiv fieL^co rjficov ttjv ttoXiv ivofiiaav tw

ifiat Biairpeirel t?}?

'

*0\vjiiriaê 6capias, irporepov

eXiriôvTes avrrjv KaTaTreTroXefirjo-flai, Bioti apfia-

ra fjbeveirra KaOfj/ca, oaa ovBeis ttco IBicoTrjs irpo-

Tepov, eviK7)(ra Be Kal Bevrepos Kal rerapros eye-

vofjurjvKal raWa aglcos tt}? viktjs 7rapeaKevaadfir]v.

vo/jlw fiev yap ti/jlt]to, rotavra, i/c Be tov Bpcojaevov

3 Kal Bvvafxis dfia virovoelrai. Kal oaa av iv rfj

nroXei %oprjy[ai$ tj dWtp tw XafiirpyvofiaLy tois fxev

aarol? (fyOovelrai cfrvcrei, irpbs Be tovs gevovs Kal

1Probably 416 B.C.

; though Thirlwall assumes 424,

Grote 420.2

i.e. at the public festivals and especially at dramatic

exhibitions. Choruses were provided by well-to-do public-

spirited citizens, called Choregi, appointed to this duty bythe state, these securing the choristers and their trainers

2IO



BOOK VI. xv. 4-xvi. 3

designs as revealed in every single intrigue in which

he was involved, became hostile to him on the

ground that he was aiming at a tyranny; and,

though publicly he managed the affairs of the war

most excellently, in his private life every man had

been offended at his practices, and so entrusting the

city to other hands after no long time they broughtit to ruin. He now came forward and advised the

Athenians as follows :—XVI. "It belongs to me more than to others,

Athenians, to have command—for I must needs

begin with this, since Nicias has attacked me—and

I think, too, that I am worthy to command. For

those things for which I am railed at bring glory to

my ancestors and myself, as well as advantage to mycountry. For the Hellenes, who had previously

hoped that our state had been exhausted by the

war, conceived an idea of its greatness that even

transcended its actual power by reason of the mag-nificence of my display as sacred deputy at Olympia,

1

because I entered seven chariots, a number that no

private citizen had ever entered before, and won thefirst prize and the second and the fourth, and pro-

vided everything else in a style worthy of my victory.

For by general custom such things do indeed mean

honour, and from what is done men also infer power.And again, although whatever display I made in the

city, by providing choruses 2 or in any other way,

naturally causes jealousy among my townsmen, yet in

the eyes of strangers this too gives an impression of

and defraying all their expenses for dress, maintenance and

training. As choregi generally vied with each other in bring-

ing out choruses with all possible splendour, such service

was costly, sometimes exhausting a man's whole patrimony.

211



THUCYDIDES

avrrj l<j%v<; fyaiverai. /cal ovk axprjaro? rjB' r)

avoia, o? av Tot? IBtois re\eo~ipurj

eavrbv ptovov,

i dXXa /cal rrjv ttoXlv axpeXfj, ovBi ye aBi/covicj)

eavrw pueya (ppovovvra pur)i'aov elvai, eirel /cal 6

/ca/co)<; irpdaawv tt/jo?ovBeva rrjs %vpL<f)opa<; lao-

pioipel'o\V wairep Bvarvôvvres ov irpoaayo-

psvofieOa, ev tw opuoifp Ti? dveykaQcd /cal viro rwvevirpayovvrcov vTrepfypovovpuevos, rj

ra %o~a vificov

5 Ta 6/JLoca dvraîovrco. olBa Be rov<; roiovrovs, /cal

oaoi ev rivos XapLTrporrjn rrpoecyov, ev puev tw

/car avroix; j3i<p \v7rrjpovs ovras, rot? 6p,oioL<$ p,ev

pudXiara, eireira Be koX roc? aXXois gvvovras, roiv

Be eireira dvOpooircov irpoairoirjcrlv re %vyyevela<;

rial koXpur)

ovaav /caraXiirovra^, koX ??? av axri

irarpiBos, ravrrj avxrla

'

tv> c!>? ov irepl dXXorpicov

ovB' apLapTovrcov, dXX* a>? irepl acperepcov re /cal

6 /caXa irpa^dvrcov. <av eyoo dpeyopuevo*; /cal Bid

ravra ra IBia iirifiocbpLevos ra BrjpLoaia cr/coirelre

et rov yeipov pberaêLplâj. UeXoirovvijaov yap

ra Bvvaroarara ^vcrrrjaaf; avev pieydXov vpuv

/civBvvov /ca\ Bairdvrjs Aa/ceBaipioviovs e? p,Lav

rjfiepav /carearrjaa ev Mavriveia irepl rwv dirdv-

rcov dyayviaaaOar cf ov /cal irepiyevopievoi rj}

fiaxy ovBeirco /cal vvv fiefiaicos Oapaovaiv.

XVII. M Kal ravrar) epurj veorrjt; /cal avoia

irapa (pvaiv Bo/covcra eivai e? rrjv XleXoirovvrjaiMV

Bvvap.iv Xoyois re irpeirovaiv a}pLiXr)o-€/cal opyj)

ft 2



BOOK VI. xvi. 3-xvn. i

strength.

And that is no uselessfolly,

when a

man by his private expenditures benefits not him-

self only but also his state. Nor is it unfair, either,

that one who has a high opinion of himself should

refuse to be on an equality with others, since

he who fares ill finds no one to be an equal

participator in his evil plight. On the contrary,

justas in

misfortune we receive no greetings,in

likemanner let a man submit even though despised bythose who prosper ;

or else, let him mete out equalmeasure to all, and then claim the like in turn. I

know, however, that men of this stamp, and all others

who have in any way stood out as illustrious, are

indeed in their own lifetime an offence, most of all

to their equals, then also to others, while still amongthem, but that they leave behind to those who come

after the claiming of kinship even where there is

none; and, whatever their fatherland, to it they leave

exultant pride in them, as men who are not aliens or

offenders, but who are their own and have done well.

And such being my ambition and these the grounds

on which I am decried in my private life, look at mypublic acts and see whether I execute them worse

than another. I brought together the greatest

powers1 of the Peloponnesus without great danger

to you or expense and forced the Lacedaemonians to

stake all upon a single day at Mantinea 2;and in

consequence of this, though victorious in the field,

even yet they have not firm confidence.

XVII. "Thus did my youthfulness and my seem-

ingly abnormal folly cope with the power of the

Peloponnesians in fitting words and with aspirit that

1Argos, Mantinea and Elis

; cf. v. xlvi., Hi.*

cf. v. lxvi. ft

213



THUCYDIDES

iriariv irapaaôfiivrj eireuje' kcu vvvfirj ire<^6-

ftr)(rde avrrjv, aXX* ea>9 eyco re en atefiasco fier

avTrjs Kal 6 Nt/aa9 evTVXV? Bokcl elvai, airoyjpr)-

2 aaade rfj e/carepov tjjjlcov wtyeXlq.zeal tov e? ttjv

îtceklav nfkovvfirj fieTayiyvcoaKeTe a>9 €7rl pueyd-

Xrjv Svvafjiiv icrofievov. o%\oi<; re yap %vfi/jLeifCTOL<;

iroXvavBpovo-vv at 7roXei<; Kal pqBLa? eypwi t&v3 ttoXitwv l ras fi€Ta/3o\a<; Kal eiriBo^d^' Kal ovBels

Be avrb cu? irepl oliceias TrarpiSo? ovre ra irepl to

aw/na oVXot? e^rjprvTai ovre to, ev ttj yozpq povi-

fiois2

tcaTaaicevaZ*;, 6 ti Be efcaaros ?}i/c tov

Xeycov ireldeiv oXerairj GTavid^wv a-rro tov koivov

Xaficbv aXXrjv ytfv, fjurj xaropdcoaa^;, oiKTJaeiv, ravra

4 eroLfidêTaL. Kal ovk eltcb? tov toiovtov o/jllXov

ovre Xoyov fjuioi yvcofirj aKpoacrdai ovre e'9 ra epya

Koivcbs rpeireaOar ra)(v 8' av co9 eicaaTOi, el ti

read* fjBovrjv Xeyoiro, irpoa^wpolev, a\\a>9 re Kal

5 el GTao-iaôvaiv, oaairep irvv6avbp,eda. Kal firjv

ov& oifklrai out eKeivois oaonrep KOfiirovPTai,

ovre oi aXXoLt

'EXXr)ve<; Bie<f>dvr]o-avtoo~ovtol oVre?

oaovs €Kao~TOio-(f>d<;

avTOvs ypiOfiovv, dXXa fie-

yiarov Brj avrov? eyfreva/jbevrj r) 'EX\a? p,oXi$ ev

G iwBe tw iro\efico9 oDTrXiadrj. ra re ovv eKel

ef oiv eyoa aKofj alcrOdvofiai roiavra Kal ere eviro-

1 With E, the rest of the MSS. iroXtreiwy.

2 Hade adopts voî/xots, Dukas' conjecture, which is sup-

ported by the Schol., who explains vo^dôis by oh rais

yo/jaCofj.4iais, a\Ka rais litavcur ovrw /col ySfxifioy tfropa rov

Uavhv Kal v6mnov a6\7)T^y tpafifv.

214



BOOK VI. xvii. 1-6

inspiredfaith win assent. And now be not afraid of

it, but while I am still in the flower of youth, and

Nicias has the reputation of good luck, make the

most of the services of us both. And as to the

voyage to Sicily, do not change your minds on

the ground that you are going against a formidable

power. For it is only with a mixed rabble that the

cities therel

are populous, and changes and acces-sions in the body of their citizens 2 are easy. Andfor this reason no one is equipped, as he would be

in behalf of his own country, either with arms for

personal protection or with permanent improvementsfor the cultivation of his land

;but whatever each

one thinks he can obtain from the common stock by

persuasive oratory or by sedition, in the expectationthat if he fails he will settle in some other land, this

he provides himself with. And it is not likely that a

rabble of this kind would either listen to counsel with

one mind or turn to action with a common purpose ;

but quickly, if anything were said to please them,8

they would each for himself come over to our side,

especially if they are in a state of revolution as wehear. Further, as regards hoplites neither have

they as many as they boast;nor have the rest of the

Hellenes proved to have such numbers as they each

reckon;on the contrary, Hellas has been very

greatly deceived in its estimates of hoplites and in this

war has with difficulty been adequately equipped with

them. Such, then, is the situation in Sicily, to judgefrom what I learn by report, and it is likely to be

1

Referring to Syracuse and its dependencies.2Or, reading iroXireiwy, "changes in old forms of govern-

ment and adoption of new."1

i.e. by Athenian representatires.

215



THUCYDIDES

pcorepaearai

(ftapftdpovs

1

yapttoXXovs

e%opevo'l ^vpaKoaiwv pitrei ^vveirt6r)aovTai clvtols), koX

tcl ivddSe ov/c eirt/coiXvaei, rjv {/pels dpOoos ftovXev-

7 7]aOe. oi jap Trarepes rjpcov rovs avrovs tovtovs

ovcrirep vvv(fiacre iroXepiovs viroXiTrovTas av rjpas

irXelv /cal irpoaeri tov hlrjBov e-Ôpov eôvTe^ ttjv

dpxvv etcrrjcravTO, ov/c a\\co tlvI7) rfj irepiovala

8 tov vavriKov Ig%vovt€<;. koX vvv ovre dveXirtaToi

iro) paXXov YieXoirovv^cnoi e? rjpa? iyivovro, ei

re /cal irdvv eppwvrai, to pev e? ttjv yrjv rjpcov

eafidXXeiv, icclv pi] e/drXevacopev, l/cavou elert, tw

he vavTUcw ov/c av hvvaivTO fiXdirTeiv vitoXoiitov

yap r)plv io~Tiv dvTiiraXov vavTi/cov.

XVITI. ""Clo~T6 tl av XiyovTes el/cbs i) avTol

airo/cvolpev 7) 7rpo? tou9 ^/cec ^vppdôv; gktitto-

pevoi pur} {3o7]6olp,ev ; oh XP€(OV > ^ciBrj ye /cal

tjvvwpoarapev, eirapvveiv /cat pr) dvTiTiftevai otl

ovhe ifceivoL rjplv. ov yap Tva hevpo clvti$or\6]

coo~i

irpoaedepeOa avTOvs, dXX* wa toIs i/celeyfipols

rjpcov Xvirrjpolovres

hevpokcoXvcdctiv avTOvs eV-

2 tevai. ttjv T€ dpyrjv ovtcds e/CTrjadpeQa /cat rjpels

real ocroi Br)aXXot rjpljav, irapayiyvopevoi irpodvpco^

to?? alelrj /3ap/3dpoi<; r)

r

'EXXrjcnv €7U/caXovp,evoi<;,

eirel, ec ye rjcrvydôipev irdvTe^2

7) qbvXo/cpivoLpLev

0I9 xpewv ftorjOelv, (Spa^y av ti irpoa/CTcopevoi

avTfj irepl avTrj? av TavTrjs paXXov /civSvvevoipev.

tov yap ivpovyovTa ov povov emiovTa Tt? dpvveTai,

dXXci teal 07ra)9 prj3

eireiai ttpo/caTaXap/3dvei.

1 re of the MSS. after $ap$dpovs bracketed by Haacke.2

TrdvTf?, Hude emends the MSS. reading to irdvTws.

1Transposing m^ Sttojs of the MSS., after Kriiger.

216



BOOK VI. xvn. 6-xvm. 2

still more easy to deal with—for we shall have

manybarbarians, who from hatred of the Syracusans will

join us in attacking them;and matters here will be

no actual hindrance, if you are rightly advised. For

our fathers had as enemies these same men whom,as they say, you would be leaving behind if youshould sail thither, and the Persian besides as a foe,

yet acquiredtheir

empirewithout

being strongin

anything else than in the superiority of their fleet.

As for the present, never were the Peloponnesiansmore hopeless against us

;and let them be never so

confident, they can invade us only by land—and that

they can do even if we do not make this expedition ;

but with their fleet they cannot hurt us, for we have

in reserve afleet

thatis

a matchfor

them.XVIII. "On what reasonable plea, then, can we

hold back ourselves, or make excuse to our allies

there for refusing to aid them ? We ought to assist

them, especially as we have actually sworn to do so,

and may not object that they did not help us, either.

For we took them into our alliance, not that they

might bring aid here, but in order that by annoyingour enemies there they might hinder them from

coming hither against us. It was in this way that

we acquired our empire—both we and all others that

have ever won empire—

by coming zealously to the

aid of those, whether barbarians or Hellenes, who

have at any time appealed to us; whereas, if we

should all keep quiet or draw distinctions of race as

to whom we ought to assist, we should add but little

to our empire and should rather run a risk of losing

that empire itself. For against a superior one does

not merely defend oneself when he attacks, but even

takes precaution that he shall not attack at all.

VOL. III. 217



THUCYDIDES

3 /cal ovk eo~Tivrjfilv TapneveaOai

e? oaovfiov\6/ii€0a

dp%eiv, aXka dvdy/cr), eTreihrjirepiv rwBe tcaOi-

<ttcl/ji,€V, to?? fiev eTriftovXeveiv, tou? Bepur) dvtevai,

Bid to dp%6f}vai av v<$ eripcov auTOtc kivBvvov

elvai, elfirj

avTol aXkcov dpôifiev. Kal ovk etc

tov avrov eiriaKeirTeov vplv to?? aWois torjcrvôv,

el/jLt)

/ecu rd eTnT^hevfiara e? to ofiolov /jLeraki]-

yjreo-Oe.

4"Aoyiadfievoi ovv rdhe pudWov av^rjcreiv, eV

e/celva rjv ttofiev, iroiropieOa tov ttXovv, iva ITeXo-

irovvr)al(ov re aropeawfiev to(ppovrj/ia, el Boô/iev

hirepiSovre? rr)v ev t& irapovTi qav%Cav Kal eirl

îtceXiav irXevaai, Kal dfia r) rfjs

r

EWd8os, toov

creel irpoayevojjievwv, irdar)^ tw cikotidp^cofiev, r)

/ca/cdoacofiev ye XvpaKoaiovs, iv go Kal avrol Kal

5 oi ^v/xfiaôi oocpeXrjcrofieOa,to Be dafyaXes, /cal

fieveiv, rjvTV

irpoôypfj,zeal

djreXQeiv,al

vr)e<s irape-

govaiv vavtcpaTopes yap iaopueOa /cal ^vpuiravToov

6 XiKeXicoTcav. tealfir) vfid? r)

Ni/ciov tcov Xoycov

dirpayfioavvrj Kal 8idaTao~i<; to£? veoa e? tou?

7Tpeo~/3vT€pov<; diroTpey^rr), tg> he elwQmi Koafico,

&o~irep /cal oi iraTepes fjficov dfia veoi yepaiTepois

fiovXevovTes e? TaBe r)pav avTa, /cal vvv too avToo

T/0O7T&) ireipdaOe irpoayayelv ttjv ttoXiv, /cal vofii-

1 The other Hellenic states, it would seem, were preachingthe doctrine of non-interference or self-determination

;

Athens, according to Alcibiades, cannot accept this doctrine

2lS



BOOK VI. xviii. 3-6

And it is not possible for us to exercise a careful

stewardship of the limits we would set to our empire;

but, since we are placed in this position, it is neces-

sary to plot against some and not let go our hold

upon others, because there is a danger of comingourselves under the empire of others, should we not

ourselves hold empire over other peoples. And youcannot regard a pacific policy in the same light as

other states might, unless you will change your prac-

tices also to correspond with theirs. 1

"Calculating, then, that we shall rather strengthen

our power here if we go over there, let us make the

voyage, that we may lay low the haughty spirit of the

Peloponnesians, as we shall if we let men see that in

contemptof our

present peacefulcondition 2 we even

sail against Sicily ;and that we may, at the same

time, either acquire empire over all Hellas, as in all

probability we shall, when the Hellenes there have

been added to us, or may at least cripple the Syra-

cusans, whereby both ourselves and our allies will

be benefited. And as to safety—both to remain,

if

things go well, and to come away—our shipswill

provide that;for we shall be masters of the sea even

against all the Siceliots combined. And let not the

policy of inaction that Nicias proposes, or his puttingthe younger at variance with the older men, divert

you from your purpose; but in our usual good order,

just as our fathers, young men taking counsel

with older men, raised our power to its presentheight, do you now also in the same way strive to

without accepting the consequences and relinquishing her

empire.2 Which was in reality an armed truce renewable every

ten days.

219



THUCYDIDES

(rare veorrjra fiev Kal yfjpas dvev aXXrjXwv firjBev

Bvvaadai, 6fiov Be to re (pavXov Kal rb fieaov Kal

ro irdvv vLKpifies av %vyKpa6ev fiaXiar avlo~xveiv,

Kal Tt)v ttoKiv, av fiev V°"VX^V» Tpu\jreaOal re

avrrjv irepl avrrjv tâirep Kal dXXo ri, Kal 7rdvrcov

rr)v eino-Ti)fJL'qv eyyr)pdaea6aL y dycoviôfievr)v Be

alel Trpoo-X^yjreaOai re rrjv efiireipiav Kal rbcl/jlv-

veaBai ov Xoyqy a\V epyw pdXXov tjvinjBes egeiv.

7 rcapdirav re yiyv(bo~K(o iroXtvfir) dirpdy/iova rd-

Xio"^ &v pot BoKetv aTTpay/jLOo-vvr)^ fieraffoXf)

Bia(f)0apr}vat,, Kal reov dvBpdnrwv dacpaXeararaTOUTOf? oIkciv 01 av rols irapovaiv r)deai Kal

vofiois, i)v Kal yeipas rj, rjKiara Biacpopws iroXi-

revcoo-iv."XIX. Toiavra Be 6 'AXKiftidBrjs elirev. ol 6°

'AOrjvatoi aKovaavres eKeivov re Kal rwv 'E-ye-

(rraicov Kal Aeovrtvoyv cpvydBcov, o'c irapeXdovres iBe-

ovro re Kal rwv opKicov virofiifivrjaKovre^ iKerevov

ftorjQrjaai cîai, iroXXa) fidXXov r) nrporepov &p-

2 firjvro arpareveiv. Kal o Nj/aa? yvoi><; on dirb fiev

rwv avTwv Xoycov ovk av en dirorpeyfreie, irapa-

o~K€vr}<; Be irXrjOei, el rroXXr)v einrdêie, rd^ av

fieraarijaeiev avrovs, rrapeXOoov avrols avOts eXeye

ToiaBe.

XX. "'YLireiBrj Trdvrm 6pa> vfids, &>'

A6r)valoi,

Gopfirjfievow; arpareveiv, gvveveyKOi fiev ravra a>9

fSov\6fie9a, eirl Be tg) irapovri a ytyvcoaKco arjfiavco.

2 eVt yap 7ro\e*?, a>? iyco aKofj aladdvopat, fieXXo-

fiev levai fieyaXas Kal ovO vtttjkoovs dXXrjXcov

ovBe Beofieva? fieraftoXr)s, rj av €K fiiaiov tk Bov-

Xeta? ao~fi€vo<; e? paco fierdaraaiv vapour), ovr av

rr)v dpyr)V ttjv r)fierepav etVoT&>? avr eXevOepias

220



BOOK VI. xvin. 6-xx. 2

advance the state. And consider that youth and

age without one another avail nothing, but that the

simple, the mediocre, and the very subtle tempered

together will have most strength ;and that the state,

if she remain at peace, will, like anything else, wear

herself out upon herself, and her skill in all pur-

suits will grow old; whereas, if she is continually at

conflict, she will

always

be

adding

to herexperience,and will acquire more, not in word but in deed, the

habit of defending herself. In short, I declare that a

state which is accustomed to activity would very

quickly be ruined by a change to inactivity; and

that those men live most securely whose political

action is least at variance with existing habits and

institutions,even when these are not the best."

XIX. Thus Alcibiades spoke. After hearing him

and the Egestaeans and some Leontine exiles, who

coming forward, besought them and implored them

for succour, reminding them of their oaths, the

Athenians were far more eager for the expedition than

before. And Nicias, seeing that he could no longer

deter them with the same arguments, but thinkingthat by the magnitude of the armament, if he insisted

upon a large one, he might possibly change their

minds, came forward and spoke as follows:

XX. "Since I see, men of Athens, that you are

wholly bent upon the expedition, I pray that these

matters may turn out as we wish;for the present junc-

ture, however, I will show what my judgment is. Thecities we are about to attack are, as I learn by report,

large, and neither subject to one another nor in need

of any such change as a person might be happy to

accept in order to escape from enforced servitude to

an easier condition, nor likely to accept our rule in

221



THUCYDIDES

irpoaBeâixeva^,to t€

7rXr)6o<$,&>? ev

pua vrjo~(p,

3 iroWas t«? 'JLXXrjvlBas. irXr)v yap Nafou kcu

Kardpr)?, a9 eXTri^w r)p2v Kara to Aeovrivcov %vy-

yeves irpotjeaeaOai, aXXai elalv eirrdy koX irape-

atcevaafiivcu tols iraatv6/jLoioTp67ro)<i pdXtara rfj

r)fi€Tepa Bwdfiei, kcu ov% rj/cio-ra eVt a? fiaXXov

4 irXeofiev, êXivovs /ecu Xvpd/covaai. ttoXXoI p,ev

yap oirXlrat eveiai kcu roôrac /cal d/covriarai,

iroXXal Be rpirfpeis /ecu 0^X09 6 TrXrjpcoacov avrds.

Xptffiard r exovai, ra p,ev iBia, ra Be zeal ev Tot?

iepols ear1 êXivovvTiow %vpa/eo<Tioi<; Be kcu diro

/3ap/3dp(ov nvodv air ap%?}9 (peperai.1

<& Be fidXio-ra

TJfJLWV TTpOVyOVdlVy liriTOV^ T€ 7T0XX0V<; KeKTT]VTai

kcu <iiT(poiKelw kcu ovk eVa/cTft) %p(OPTai.

XXI. "IIpo? ovv Toiavrrjv Bvva/uuv ov vav-

tiktjs koX (f)avXov arpancts jxovov Bei, dXXa kcu

ire^bv iroXvv ^v/jLirXetv, elirep /3ovXo/jLe0a agiov rr)<;

Buxvouas Bpav koXpur)

vtto liriTecov iroXXcov eipye-

adac rfjs yrjs, aXXcos re koX el ^varcbaiv al ir6Xei<;

<f>oj3r)deLaai koX pr) avTHrapdaxcoaiv r)puv (f>iXoi

Tives yevopuevov dXXot,rj ^yearaloi a* dfivvovfieOa

2 Ittttlkov ala^pov Be /3iaa0evTa$ direXOelvrjvare-

pov €7nfi6Ta7re/uL7recrdai,to irpwrov daKeirrw^; ftov-

\evo~ap,evov<$.

avroOev Be2

TrapacrKevf) af*oôe&)einevaiy yvovras on iroXv re diro t?}9 rjfierepas

1Air' apxvs <peperat, the reading of G (adopted by some of

the best editors), for aTrapxvs (peperat ABCEFM, knapxh

4ff(p4p(rai vulg.2Understanding SeT from § 1, which Hude inserts with

van Herwerden and Madvig.

222



BOOK VI. xx. 2-xxi. 2

place of liberty ;and the number is large, for a

single island, of cities of Hellenic origin. For exceptNaxos and Catana, which I expect will side with us

on account of their kinship to the Leontines, there

are seven others;1 and these are equipped with

everything in a style very like to our own armament,and not least those against which our expeditionis more

immediately directed,

Selinus andSyracuse.For they can supply many hoplites, archers and

javelin-men, and possess many triremes and a multi-

tude of men to man them. They have wealth, too,

partly in private possession and partly in the templesat Selinus

;and to the Syracusans tribute has come in

from time immemorial from certain barbarians also;

buttheir

chief advantage over usis in

the fact thatthey have many horses, and use grain that is home-

grown and not imported.XXI. " To cope with such a power we need not

only a naval armament of such insignificant size, but

also that a large force for use on land should accom-

pany the expedition, if we would accomplish anything

worthy of our design and not be shut out from theland by their numerous cavalry ; especially if the

cities become terrified and stand together, and some

of the others, besides Egesta, do not become our

friends and supply us cavalry with which to defend

ourselves against that of the enemy. And it would

be shameful to be forced to return home, or later to

send for fresh supplies, because we had made our

plans at first without due consideration. So we must

start from home with an adequate armament, realiz-

ing that we are about to sail, not only far from our

1

Syracuse, Selinus, Gela, Agrigentum, Messene, Himera,Camarina (Schol.).

223



THUCYDIDES

avTcovp,eXXopuev

ttXclv real ovk ev tco

ojxolw arpa-revaofxevoi koX 1

el toi<; rfjBe v7rt]K00L<i fvpLpLaôc

rfxOeTe eirl Tiva, 06ev paoiai al KO/iiSal etc tt)?

<f)i\la<;cov

7TpO(ri$€t,dXXa e? dXXoTpiav iraaav

aTrapTTjaavre^,2ef 17? /jltjvcov

ovSe Teacrdpcov tcov

yeip,epivcov ayyeXov paSiov eXdelv.

XXII. "'OttXitcis T€ ovv ttoXXovs fjioi ho/cel

Xprjvai 17/xa? ayeiv kcllrjpLcov avrcov KaX tcov

^vpixaywv, tcov re vTrrjKocov kcl\ tjv riva £k IleXo-

iTovvrjaov SvvcopLeda r)irelaaL

t) piaOco Trpocraya-

yeaOai, kcli roôra? ttoXXovs kcli acpevSovrJTas,

07TO)9 7T/90? TO €K€lVCOV LTTTTIKOV VLVrkyWCTL, VCLVGl

T€ KaX TToXv 7T€pL6LVaL, Ivd KCXl TCL €7TLTr)$€La paOV

icTKOpLlXcOjJLedcty TOV Be Kdl a\)ToQeV CTLTOV €V 6\KacrL,

Trvpovs KaX Treifipvyfievas KpLOds, dyeiv koX ctlto-

ttolovs 6K rcov puvXcovcov irphs jJbepos r)vayKaafievov?

epLpLiadovs, Xva, rfvrrrov virb dirXoias diroXapL-

f3avcofi€0a, e^y 17 cTpaTLa, tcl eirLTrjSeLa (ttoXXt)

yap ovcra ov irdar)^ eaTaL iroXecos viroBeâaOaL),

Ta Te aXXa oaov SvvaTOV eToifidaacrOai KaX pi]

enX €T6pOL<; yiyvecrOai, pLaXicrTa Be')(P

)llJLaTa clvto-

Oev a>9 rrXelcTTae"êLV.

tcl Be Trap 'EyeaTaLcov,

a XeyeTau eKel eTolpLa, vopuiaaTe KaX Xoyco av

paXiGTa eTolpa elvat.

XXIII. "*l\v yap avToX eXOcopbev evdevBep,r)

dvTLTraXov p,6vov rrapaaKevaadp,evoi, rrXrjv ye 777309

to pudyLpov avTcov to ottXltlkov, dXXa KaX vnrep-

1 Ka\ «i for Kal ovk h of the JV1SS., with Classen.2

&7rapTTj<ravTes, with ABFand Schol. (kvrl rov AirapT7j0«VT«j,

aireXQ6rrts), inapTâovrtt CEM.

224



BOOK VI. xxi. 2-xxm. i

own land, but also on a

campaignthat will be carried

on under no such conditions as if you had gone

against an enemy as allies of your subject-states over

here, where it would be easy to get whatever further

supplies you needed from the friendly territory ; nay,

you will have removed into an utterly alien land, from

which during the winter it is not easy for a messengerto come even in four months.

XXII. "And so it seems to me that we ought to

take hoplites in large numbers, both of our own and

of our allies, and from our subjects, as well as anyfrom the Peloponnesus that we can attract by payor persuade ; many bowmen, and also slingers, in

order that they may withstand the cavalry of the

enemy. And in ships we must have a decidedsuperiority, in order that we may bring in our supplies

more easily. And we must also take with us in

merchantmen the grain in our stores here, wheat

and parched barley, together with bakers requisi-

tioned for pay from the mills in proportion to their

size, in order that, if perchance we be detained by

stress of weather, the army may have supplies. Forthe force will be large, and it will not be every city

that can receive it. And all other things so far as

possible we must get ready for ourselves, and not come

to be at the mercy of the Siceliots;but we must

especially have from here as much money as possible ;

for as to that of the Egestaeans, which is reported to

be ready there, you may assume that it is indeedchiefly by report that it will ever be ready.

XXIII. "For if we go from here provided with an

equipment of our own that is not only equal to theirs

—except indeed as regards their fighting troops of

heavy-armed men—but that even surpasses it in all

225



THUCYDIDES

fidWovres rols Traai, /jl6\l$ ovrcos oloL re eaofieda

2 r&v fxev Kparelv, ra Be teal Biaaaxrai. ttoXlv re

vopiaai %p?) ev aWo<fiv\oi<; Kal iroXepiioL^ oIkl-

ovvras levai, 01)9 irpeirei rfj rrpd>rrj r)p,epa jjav

Karaayjaaiv evOvs KpcneZv 7-779 7779 77elBevai on,

3 rjv atydWwvrai, irdvra rro\ep,ia eôvcriv. orrep

eyu> <po/3ov/j,evo<;Kal elBoa? iroWd puev rjpias Biov ev

f3ov\evaaa0ai, en Be irXelay evTvxfjaai, xaê7rop

Be avOpGoirovs ovras, on ekdîara rfj rvxjj 7raPa-

Bovs e/jLavrbv ftovkopLai etcirXelv, rrapaaKevf) Be

4 dirb rcov elfcorcov dacfraXr)?.1 ravra yap rfj re

^vpLirdar) iroXei /3e/3aiorara r)yovp,ai Kaltj/juv rol<;

arparevaopevot,*; &(orr)pia. el Be ra> aWco? Botcel,

Tcapir)p.iavra> rr\v dp^qvT

XXIV.f

O fiev NiKLas roaavra elire, vop,l%wv

tou9 'AOtjvcliov? rq> irXijdev rwv Trpay/judrcov r)

dirorpeêiv r),el dvaytcdôiTO arpareveadac, fid-

2 Xiar av ovtoos acr<âXa>9 eKTrXevaai. ol Be to fiev

erndvpLOvv rod 7rXov ovk i^rjpeOyaav virb rov

6%\(ibBov<; T779 7rapao-/cevf)<;, 7roXv Be pudXXov cop-

pL7)vro real rovvavriov rrepiicrrrjavray ev re yap

irapaivea-ai eBotje Kal dacfidXeia vvv Br) Kal ttoXXt)

3 eaeaBai. Kale/)a>9

eveiTeae roc? rrdaiv 6/j.olox;

eKwXevaai, rots puev yap TTpeafivrepoK} a>9 r) Kara-(TTpetyofievoi*; &($>

a errXeovi)

ovBev av acfraXeicrav

fieydXrjv Bvvap.iv, Tofc B* ev rfj i)XiKia rij? re dirov-

1iKirhevaai of the MSS., after aacpaK-ns, deleted by

Kriiger.

226



BOOK VI. xxiii. i-xxiv. 3

respects, scarcely even so shall we be able to conquer

Sicily or indeed to preserve our own army. It is, in

fact, as you must believe, a city that we are goingforth to found amid alien and hostile peoples, and it

behooves men in such an enterprise to be at once,

on the very day they land, masters of the soil, or

at least to know that, if they fail in this, everythingwill be hostile to them. Fearing, then, this very

result, and knowing that to succeed we must have

been wise in planning to a large extent, but to a

still larger extent must have good fortune—a difficult

thing, as we are but men— I wish, when I set sail,

to have committed myself as little as possible to

fortune, but so far as preparation is concerned to be,

in all human probability, safe. For these precautionsI regard as not only surest for the whole state but

also as safeguards for us who are to go on the

expedition. But if it seem otherwise to anyone, I

yield the command to him."

XXIV. So much Nicias said, thinking that he

would deter the Athenians by the multitude of his

requirements, or, if he should be forced to make the

expedition, he would in this way set out most safely.

They, however, were not diverted from their eager-ness for the voyage by reason of the burdensomeness

of the equipment, but were far more bent upon it;

and the result was just the opposite of what he had

expected ;for it seemed to them that he had given

good advice,and that now

certainlythere would be

abundant security. And upon all alike there fell an

eager desire to sail—upon the elders, from a belief

that they would either subdue the places they were

sailing against, or that at any rate a great force could

suffer no disaster ; upon those in the flower of their

227



THUCYDIDES

0-77? TToOrp o^/reft)9fcal Oecoptas, tcaX eveXinBe^ ovres

awOrjaeaOat,6

Be 770X1)? 6/mXos Kal o-TpartcoTT)êv re too irapovrt dpyvpiov olaeiv Kal irpoafcrijae-

oOat Bvvapttv oQev diBtov ptta6o(f)Opav virdpêtv.

4 coare Bed rt)V ctyav rcov irXetovwv eiridvputav, el ray

apa /cat ptrj Tjpecrice, BeBtoos ptrj avriyeipo-TOv&v

kclkovovs B6%etev elvat 777iroXet i)<jvyiav rjyev.

XXV. Kal TeXo? irapeXdoiv 77? twv

'

AOrjvatwvteal TTapaKaXeaas rbv NtKi'av ovk

ecf)rj ^pr)vat

TTpocfraaLêo-Oai,ovBe BiapteXXetv, dXX* ivavrtov

diravrcov rjBrj Xeyetv tfvrtva avra> Trapaatcevrjv

2 ÂOrjvaloL yfrrj^to-ayvraL.Be afccov ptev elirev ort

Kal pterd rwv ^vvapôvrcov icaO' r)Gvyiav ptdXXov

(SovXevcrotro, oaa ptevrot t]Bt] Boicelv avru>, rptt]-

peort ptev ovk eXaaaovrj

xe/carbv irXevarea elvai

(avrcov B*2'AOrjvatcov eaeaOat oirXtraycayovs oaat

av BoKOioriy /cat aXXas e/c rcov ^vptptd^cov ptera-

irepLirreas elvat), 07rXtTat<; Be rots ^vptiraaiv 'A0r)-

vaicov Kal t&v ^vptptd^cov irevraKto'^tXiwv ptev ov/c

eXdaaoaiv, rjv Be ti Bvvcovrat, Kal irXeioatv ttjv

Be dXXrjv TrapaaKevrjv a)? Kara Xoyov Kal rotjorcov

twv avroOev Kal eK K/n/T??? Kal acf)evBovr]Ta)v Kal

7)v 71 aXXo TTpenrov Boktj elvat erotp-aadptevot ctêtv.

XXVI.'

AKOvaavres 8' 01

'

'AOrjvatot eyjrrj^taavro

evOvs

avTOKpajopas

elvat Kal irepl

arpanctsitXtj-

Oovs Kalirepl

rov Travrbs ttXov tou? o-rparrjyov^

1ti Hude omits with E.

aS' Hude brackets and inserts wv after 'AdTqvalwv, on

Kriiger's suggestion.

228



BOOK VI. xxiv. 3-xxvi. i

age, through a longing for far-off sights and scenes, in

good hopes as they were of a safe return;

and uponthe great multitude—that is, the soldiers 1—who

hoped not only to get money for the present, but

also to acquire additional dominion which would

always be an inexhaustible source of pay. And so, on

account of the exceeding eagerness of the majority,

even if anyone was not satisfied, he held his peace,

in the fear that if he voted in opposition he mightseem to be disloyal to the state.

XXV. Finally a certain Athenian came forward and,

calling upon Nicias, said he ought not to be makingexcuses and causing delays, but should say at once

before them all what force the Athenians should

vote him. He then, though reluctantly, said that he

would prefer to deliberate with his colleagues moreat their leisure

;so far, however, as he could see at

present, they must sail with not fewer than one

hundred triremes— there would also have to be as

many transports as should be determined upon,furnished by the Athenians themselves and others

they must call upon their allies to supply—and with

hoplites, both of the Athenians and their allies, in all

not fewer than five thousand, and more if possible ;

and the rest of the armament which they must get

ready and take with them must be in proportion—

bowmen from home and from Crete, and slingers,

and whatever else should be determined upon.XXVI. Upon hearing this, the Athenians straight-

way voted that the generals should have full powers,with regard both to the size of the armament

1

Taking srpar iwrt] s as predicate ; or, "the great multitude

and the soldiery were hoping to get money for the present,"etc.

229



THUCYDIDES

rrpdacreiv rj av avroU Bokjj dpicrra elvai 'AOrjvai-

2 ot?. Kal fierd ravra r) irapaaKevr) eylyvero, real

€? T€ tou? fufjufidôv^ eirepLTrov Kal avroOev fcara-

\6yov<; eiroiovvro. dpn B*avei\rj(f)€L r) ttoXis

kaVT7]V dlTO T?}? V0CT0V KOI TOV i^VVeXOVS 7T0\ifJb0V

6? re rjXiKLa? irXrjOos eiriyeyevrj/jbevr]^ Kal e? xprjfid-

rcov dBpoicnv Bid rrfv 6Kexeip'iav> wcttg paov irdvra

irropiêro. Kal ol jxev ev irapaaKevfj rjaav.

XXVII. 'Ei/ Be rovrcp,ocroL ^piialrjcravXWivoi

evrfj

rroXei rfj

'

AOrjvaicov (elcrl Be Kara to eTTL^co-

piov r) rerpdycovo<; epyacrtal ttoXXoI Kal ev IB'iois

7rpo0vpots Kal ev lepols) pua vvktI ol irXelaroi

2 irepieKoirrjaav rarrpoo-corra.

Kal robs Bpdaavras

rjBei ovBeis, dXXa [xeydXois fj,rjvvrpoi<; Brjfj,oaia

ovroi re e^r/rovvro Kal irpocreri e^rjcplaavro, Kal

el rt? aXXo ri olBev do~e$r\p,a yeyevrjfievov, /xrjvveLv

dBecb? rbv /3ov\6fievov Kal dcrrcov Kal %evcov Kal

3 BovXcov. Kal to irpaypua puetôvcos iXdjuftavov rov

re yap ckttXov oleovbs eBoKet elvai, Kal eVl £vvco-

fxoaia d\xa vecorepcov rrpaypidrcov Kal Bt]p,ov Kara-

Xvaeco? yeyevrjadat,. XXVIII. p,rjvverai ovv dirb

jxeToiKoav re rivcov Kal aKoXovOcovirepl fiev rcov

'Epficov ovBev, aXXcov Be dyaXp,drcov rrepiKoiral

rives vporepov virb vecorepcov fierd iracBids Kal

olvovyeyevrjfievac,

Kal rapbvarrjpia dpa

cos iroiel-

Tai ev oiKiais ecp' vftpei'cov Kal rov 'A\Ki/3idBr)V

2 irrrjrLcovro. Kal avrd v7roXap,/3dvovr€<; ol pLaXicrra

1tj Terpdycouos ipyaala, deleted by Hude, as not read by

Schol. Patm.

230



BOOK VI. xxvi. i-xxviii. 2

and to the whole expedition, to act in whatever

way might seem to them best for Athens. After

this the preparation was begun ;and they sent

notice to their allies and made levies at home. Nowthe city had just recovered from the plague and from

the continuous war, both in point of the multitude of

young men who had grown up and of the moneythat had accumulated in consequence of the truce,

so that everything was provided more easily. So

the Athenians were engaged in preparation.

XXVII. But in the meantime the stone statues of

Hermes in the city of Athens—they are the pillars

of square construction which according to local custom

stand in great numbers both in the doorways of

private

houses and in sacred

places

—nearly

all had

their faces mutilated on the same night. No one

knew the perpetrators, but great rewards were

publicly offered for their detection;and it was voted,

besides, that if anyone, citizen or stranger or slave,

knew of any other profanation that had been done,

whoever would might fearlessly give information.

The matter was takenvery seriously

;for it seemed

to be ominous for the expedition and to have been

done withal in furtherance of a conspiracy with a

view to a revolution and the overthrow of the

democracy. XXVIII. Accordingly, information was

given by certain metics and serving-men, not indeed

about the statues of Hermes, but to the effect that

before this there had been certain mutilations ofother statues perpetrated by younger men in drunken

sport, and also that the mysteries were being per-formed in private houses in mockery ;

and Alcibiades,

among others, was implicated in the charges. They

231



THUCYDIDES

tcoJ

A\/ci/3id8y dÔopbevoi epiroBtav ovti G$Lai a*)

avrols rod Brjpov /3e/3at&>? irpoeo-rdvai, teal vop'i-

cravTes, el avTov eêXdaeiav, irpcoTOL av elvac, epeyd-

Xvvov teal eftotov o>5 etrl Brjpuov tcarakvcret, rd re

{iVGTi/cd teal7]

tcov 'Epputov irepiKOirr) yevoiTO teal

ovBev etrj avrwv 6 tl ov fier eteeivov itrpdÔrj,

eiriXeyovTes Teiepbrjpia ttjv aXXrjv avrov e? rd eiri-

rrjBevpLara ov BrjpbOTiterjv irapavo/iiav.

XXIX. 'O S' €V T€ TCO irapQVTl TTpOS id fiijvv-

fxara aTreXoyetTo teal erolfio^ rjv irplv eterrXelv

tepivecrBai, el rt tovtcov elpyaap,evo<z rjv {tjBt] yap

teal rd rr}<; Trapaateevrjs e7re7r6piaTo), teal el fiev

tovtcov tl elpyao~TO, Blktjv Bovvai, el S' diroXvOeirj,

2 dpyeiv. teal iirepuapTvpeTO pur) dirovTOS irepl avTOv

BiaftoXa? diroBexeaQai, dXX'rjBr) dtroKTeiveiv, el

dBueel, koX oti crcocppoveaTepov etrj pur) peTa Toiav-

r?;? aWia^y Trplv Biayvcocri, irepureLv avTov eizl

3 ToaovTfp cTTpaTevpuaTi. oi IV eÔpol BeBiOTes to

t€ cTTpdrevpa pA] evvovv eyy, rjv rjBrf aycovi^rjTaL,

6 T€Br}p,o<; pur) paXa/el^rjTaL, Oepairevcov oti Bi

eteeivov ol t 'Apyeloi ^vvecrTpaTevov teal tcov Mav-

Tivecov Tives, direTpeirov teal direcriTevBov, aXXovs

p>]Topas ivievTe? ot eXeyov vvv p,ev wXelv avTov

teal p.*} tcaTaaryelv tt)V dvaycoyijv, eXOovTa Be

KpiveaOai ev i)pepai$ prjTals, /3ovX6p.evoi ite puel-

1

Notably a certain Androcles (vm. lxv. 2) ; cf. Plut.

Alcib. 19.

232



BOOK VI. xxvm. 2-xxix. 3

were taken up by those who were most jealous of him J

as an obstacle in the way of their secure preeminence

among the people ; and these men, thinking that if

they could get rid of him they would have first

place, magnified the matter and shouted that both

the mockery of the mysteries and the mutilation of

the Hermae had been committed with a view to the

overthrow of the

democracy,

and that there was none

of these things but had been done in collusion with

him, citing as further proofs other instances of his

undemocratic lawlessness of conduct.

XXIX. He defended himself at the time against

the informers' charges, and was ready before sailing—for already the preparations had been completed—

to be tried on thequestion

of his

havingdone

anyof

these things, and if he had been guilty of any of them

to pay the penalty, but demanded that if he were

acquitted he should keep his command. And he

protested that they should not accept slanderous

charges against him in his absence, but should puthim to death at once if he were guilty, and that it

was wiser not to send him at the head of so greatan army, under such an imputation, until they had

decided the question. But his enemies, fearing that

the army might be favourable to him if he were

brought to trial at once and that the populace mightbe lenient, inasmuch as it favoured him because it

was through his influence that the Argives and some

of the Mantineans were taking part in the campaign,were eager to postpone the trial, suborning other

orators who insisted that he should sail now and not

delay the departure of the expedition, but that he

should come back and be tried at an appointed time.

Their purpose was to have a more slanderous charge

233



THUCYDIDES

£ovo<; Biaf3oXf}<;, r/v e/neXXov paov avrov clttovtos

iropielv, fieTaTrefJUTTTOV KOfxia-Oevra avrov dycovl-

uaadai. kcl\ eBo£e irXelv rbv 'AXiafiLahrjv.

XXX. M.erd Be Tavra Oepovs fieaovvro? tjBt) f)

dvaywyr) eyiyvero e? trjv XifeeXiav. twv /iev ovv

^vfifid^cov Tot? TrXeicnoi*; /ecu tcu? (Tiraycoyots

oXfcdai teal Tot? ttXolois koi oo~rj aXXrj Trapaafcevr)

^VV6L7T€TO TTpOTCpOV €Cp7]TO €? KepKUpdV %vXXe-

yeaOai, &>? e/ceWev aOpoois iirl d/cpav ^\airvyiav

rbv 'loviov BiapaXovaiv* avrol 5' 'AdrjvacoL teal

el rives t<ov %vfi/jLa'Xcov iraprjcrav 6? rbv TLeipaia

(carapavTes iv

rjfiepa pr)rfjdjxa eco

eirX^povvTa?

2 vavs a>? dvaôfievoi. ^vyxare^rj Be teal 6 aXXos

6fii\o$ arras &>9 elirelv 6 ev rrj woXei teal a<rrcov

real jjevcov,ol fiev eiriôipioi row acperepovs avrwv

e/caaroi 7rp07re/x7rovT€s,ol fiev eraipovs, ol Be

gvyyeveis, ol Be vlets, ical fier eXiriBos re dfia

lovres zeal oXocpvp/xwv, rd fjuev &>? KrtfcroiVTO, rovs

B* et 7TOT6 6-yjroivro, evOvfiovfievoi oaov irXovv etc

rrjs a(perepas dTreo-reXXovro. real ev tg> irapovn

/eaip<p, ft)? t]Btj e/xeXXov fierd kivBvvcqv dXXyXovs

diroXnrelv, /xaXXov avrovs eorjei rd Beivdrj

ore

eyjrr](j)LôvTO irXelv Ofxcos Be rfj irapovarj poo/jurj Bid

to TrXrjOos e/ed(TT(ov &v eoopcov rfj otyet,1

dveOdp-

aovv. ol Be £evoi koX 6 aXXo<s 6%Xo<; /card Oeav

rj/cev a>? eVl dfyoxpetov kcu aTnarov Bidvoiav.

1

ry ttyej, Hude inserts iv.

2

34



BOOK VI. xxix. 3-xxx. 2

—and this they would find it easier to procure in his

absence—and then to have him recalled and broughthome for trial. So it was determined that Alcibiades

should sail.

XXX. After that, when it was already midsummer,the departure for Sicily was made. Orders had been

given beforehand for most of the allies, as well as

for the provision-ships and smaller boats and all the

rest of the armament that went with them, to assemble

at Corcyra, with the intention that from there theyshould all cross the Ionian Gulf to the promontory of

lapygia in one body. But the Athenians themselves

and the allies that were present went down to the

Peiraeus at dawn on a day appointed and proceededto man the ships for the

purpose

of putting to sea.

And with them went down also all the general

throng, everyone, we may almost say, that was in

the city, both citizens and strangers, the natives to

send off each their own, whether friends or kinsmen

or sons, going at once in hope and with lamentations

—hope that they would make conquests in

Sicily,

lamentations thatthey might

never see their friends

again, considering how long was the voyage from

their own land on which they were being sent.

And at this crisis, when under impending dangers

they were now about to take leave of one another,

the risks came home to them more than when theywere voting for the expedition ;

but still their courage

revived at the sight of their present strength becauseof the abundance of everything they saw before their

eyes. The strangers on the other hand and the rest

of the multitude had come for a spectacle, in the

feeling that the enterprise was noteworthy and sur-

passing belief.

235



THUCYDIDES

XXXI. IJapaaKevrj yap avrrj 77

*

irpoyrrj ck-

TrXevaaaa /ua? iroXectx; Bvvdfiei 'EXXrjviKr)2

TroXvreXeo-TaTr) Br) teal evirpeireGTaTt] twv e?

2 etcetvov rbv ypovov eyevero. dpiOfxw Be vecov

Kal ottXitwv Kalr) e? ^JLirlBavpov fiera Uepi-

/cXeovs Kalr) avrr) e? UorelBaiav fiera, "Ayvcovos

ov/c eXdaacov r)v rerpaKis yap ^tAtoj 6tt\l-

rai avrcov'Adrjvaicov

KalTpiaKoaioi iTrirris

Kal

rpirjpei^ eKarbv Kal Aeafilcov Kal Xtcov irevrrj-

Kovra Kal ^vfi/jbaÔL en ttoXXoI %vveirXevaav3 dXXa eiri re /3paxec irXa> (hp/nrjdrjaav Kal irapa-

(TKevf) (pavXrj, outo? Be 6 cttoXos go? %p6vLo<; re

iaofxevo^ Kal Kar djjbfyorepa,ov av Bey, Kal vaval

Kal 7refco a/jua eâprvOeis, to fxev vavTiKov fieyd-

Xat? Baivdvais rwv re Tpir\pdpy(wv Kal t% iroXews

eKTrovvjOev, rovjuuev Brjfjboaiov Bpaxi^rjv tt}? r)fxepa^

tco vavrrj eKacrrcp BiBovros Kal ravs Trapao-ypvros

Keva? e^rjKovra /nev Taêta?, reaaapaKOvra Be

OTrXiraycoyov? Kal VTnipeauas Tavrais Ta? Kpari-

crTa?, roiv Be3

Tpiripdp-ywv errMpopds re irpbs

r& eK Brj/bbocTLOv paa6(h BiBovrcov rot? 6pa-vlraL<; tosv vavrwp* Kal raXXa arjfieLOis Kal

KaraaKevals TroXureXeaixprjcrafieixov,

Kal e? ra

fiaKporara 7rpo6v/jLT)0ivTO<; evbs eKaarov ottws

avra> tivi evirpeireia rer) vavs /xaXiara irpoeêc

Kal tw Taxvvavrelv, to Be ire^bv KaraXoyois re

Xp7]aTOi<; eKtcpiOevKal ottXcov Kal rcov

Trepl

to

GMfia (TKevoiV fjueydXr) crirovBf) 777)0? dXXrjXovs1v added by Dobree.

2'EWTjviKfi, Hude writes 'EKArivtKrjs, after Haacke.

88e adopted from Schol. Patm.

4Kal rah virripeolais after ru>v vavrwv is deleted as not read

by the Scholiast.

236



BOOK VI. xxxi. 1-3

XXXI. For this first armament that sailed for

Sicily was the costliest and most splendid, belongingto a single city and with a purely Hellenic force,

that had ever up to that time set sail. In number

of ships, however, and of hoplites the expedition

against Epidaurus under Pericles, and the same one

afterwards under Hagnon against Potidaea, was not

inferior;for in that voyage four thousand Athenian

hoplites and three hundred knights and one hundred

triremes had participated, and from Lesbos and Chios

fifty triremes, and allied troops besides in large num-

bers. But they had set off for a short voyage with

a poor equipment ;whereas this expedition, as one

likely to be of long duration, was fitted out for both

kinds ofservice, according

as theremight

be need

of either, with ships and also with land-forces.

The fleet was built up at great expense on the partboth of the trierarchs and of the city : the state givinga drachma per day for each sailor and furnishing sixty

emptyl

warships and forty transports, with crews to

man them of the very best; the trierarchs giving

bounties to the thranitae

2

or uppermost bench of thesailors in addition to the pay from the state, and

using, besides, figure-heads and equipments that

were very expensive ;for each one strove to the

utmost that his own ship should excel all others

both in fine appearance and in swiftness ofsailing.

The land-forces were picked out of the best lists,

and there was keen rivalry among the men in the1

i.e. empty hulls without equipment, which the trierarch

was to furnish.2 In the trireme there were three ranks of oars : the

thranites rowed with the longest oars; the z}'gites occupied

the middle row; the thalamites the lowest row, using the

shortest oars and drawing least pay.

237



THUCYDIDES

4 dfiiXXrjOev. gvveftrj &e7r/)o?

reacf>a<; clvtov<; a\ia

epiv yeveadat,, co Tt? €K(ktto<; Trpoaerd^drj, teal 6?

tou9 aA.Xou? "RXXrjvas eTrihei^LV puaXXov elica-

adrjvai rfjs hvvd/xeco^ Kal efofcrta? r)iirl TroXefiiov?

5 irapaaKevrjv. el yap tj? iXoyiaaro Tr)v re t?)?

TroXecos dvdXcoaiv Brj/xoalav Kal tcov arparevo-

fievcov rr)V ihiav, t?}? /jl€V TroXecos oVa re r}8r)

7TpOVT€T€\6K€L Kal Cb eÔPTa? TOU? aTpaTTjyOVS

aTriareXXe, tcov 8e IBlcotcov a re irepl to aco/xd ri<;

Kal Tpirjpapxos e? ttjv vavv dvrfXcoKei Kal oaa eru

epueXXev dvaXcoaeiv, %a>/H9 S* a et/eo? r)v Kal dvev

rod 6K 8r//noaiov fiioOov irdvTa tivcl irapaaKevd-

aaaOai icpoBtov oj? iirl ^poviov arpareiav, Kal oaa

iirl fieTaftokr} T£<? r) crTpaTicQTr)<; rj e/jL7ropo<; e^cov

eirXei, iroXXa, av rdXavra r/vpedrj €Krr)<; iroXecos

6 ra iravra itjayofieva. Kal 6 aroXos

ov^fjaaov

T0X/Z77? re Od/jufiei Kaloyjrecos XafnrporrjTi irepi-

fioijTos eyivero rj arparia^ 77-00? 01)9 iiryaav

virepftoXf},Kal on /jLeyiaros rj8rj BtdirXovs diro

T7?? OLK€La$ Kal iffl fJL€ylaTT)iXiriSi tcov peX-

Xovtcov7T/0O?

rdvirdpxovra iirexstpÔrj.

XXXII. ^FtireiSrj Sk at vrjes 7rX7]p6i$ rjaav Kal

iaeKeiTO iravra rj8rj oaa €%ovt€<; e/xeXXov dvd-

êa6ai, rfj fiev adXinyyt, aicoirrj birea^ynivOi),

euâ? 8\ Ta? vopuôfievas rrpb t?}? dvayroyf]<i ov

»3»



BOOK VI. xxxi. 3-xxxn. i

matter of arms andpersonal equipment.

And so it

came about that among themselves there was emula-

tion, wherever each was assigned to duty, and the

whole thing seemed more like a display of wealth and

power before the rest of the Hellenes than an under-

taking against enemies. For if one had reckoned the

public expenditure on the part of the state and the

private outlayof those who made the

expedition

—on

the part of the city,both what it had already ad-

vanced and what it was sending in the hands of the

generals, and on the part of private individuals

whatever a man had expended on his own person

or, if trierarch, on his ship, and what they were

going to spend still, and, besides, the money we may

suppose that everyone, even apart from the pay hereceived from the state, provided for himself as travel-

ling expenses, counting upon an expedition of long

duration, and all the articles for barter and sale mer-

chant or soldier took with him on the voyage—it

would have been found that many talents in all were

taken from the city. And the fame of the armament

was noised abroad, not less because of amazement atits boldness and the splendour of the spectacle than

on account of its overwhelming force as comparedwith those whom they were going against ; and also

because it was the longest voyage from home as yet

attempted and undertaken with the highest hopesfor the future as compared with their present

resources.

XXXII. When the ships had been manned and

everything had at last been put aboard which theywere to take with them on the voyage, the trumpeter

proclaimed silence, and they offered the prayersthat were customary before putting out to sea, not

»39



THUCYDIDES

/cara vavv e/cdaTrjv, ^vpuiravre^ Be virbKi)pvieo<;

eiroiovvTO, /cparfjpds re /cepdcravTes irap dirav to

arpdrevpia /cal i/circapaai %pvcro2s re /cal dpyv-

pols oi re iTTiftdrcu /cal ol apôpre? airevBovTes.

2 ûv67rrjvôvro Be real 6 aXXos opiXo? 6 e/crf}<; yfjs

T<av re ttoXitmv /cal el T£? aXXos evvovs iraprjv

crtyicjiv. TraiavLaavTes Be /cai reXeooaavTe? rd?

airovBds dvijyovro, teal eirl /cepcosto irpcorov

e/cirXevo-avres dpaXXav rjBi^ pexP1 Atyti/175 eiroi-

ovvto. /cal ol pev e? rrjv Kep/cvpav, evdairep /cai

to aXXo (TTpdrevpa twv ^vppd^cov ^vveXeyero,

r)ireiyovTO d(j)L/ceaOai.

3 *E9 Be Ta?^vpa/covaas rjyyeXXeTO puev

iroXXa-

yodev to, 7T€pl rod eiTLTrXov, ov puevToi emo-revero

iirl iroXvv \pbvov ovhev, aXXa /cal yevopevr}?

i/c/cXrjalas eXe^dqaav toiolBc \6yoi diro re aXXcov,

TOiV pev TTiarevovrcov rd Trepl rfjs arparelas tt}?

t&v 'AOrjvatcov, T(bv Be rd evavria XeyovTcov, /cal

'EppLO/cpaTrjs 6

f

'Eipp,covo<; irapeXOonv avrois a>?

da(/)6j9 olopevo? elBevai rd irepl avroov, eXeye /cal

iraprjvei roidBe.

XXXIII. ""A7rio-Ta puev iacos, oienrep /cal aXXoi

rives, B6£(o vplv Treplrov eniTrXov

t/)<? dXrjOeia^

Xeyeiv, /cal yiyva)o~/ca) on ol rd//,?)

rnard Bo/cuvvra

elvai rj Xeyovres rj cnrayyeXXovres ov p.bvov ov

ireLOovcnv, dXXd /cald(f)pove<;

Bo/covaiv elvar

opcos Be ov /caTacfroftridelse

r

7ricrxv~(0 KivBvvevovar]^

rr)<; 7roX,ea)9, rreidoov ye epavrbv aacfrearepov ri

2 erepov elBco*; Xeyeiv. 'AOrjvaloi yap eft vp,d<i t

240



BOOK VI. xxxn. i-xxxiii. 2

ship by shipbut all

together,led

bya

herald,the

manners as well as the officers throughout the

whole army making libations with golden and

silver cups from wine they had mixed. And the

rest of the throng of people on the shore, both

the citizens and all others present who wished the

Athenians well, also joined in the prayers. And

when they had sung the paean and had finished thelibations, they put off, and sailing out at first in single

column they then raced as far as Aegina. The

Athenian fleet, then, was pressing on to reach

Coreyra, where the rest of the armament of the

allies was assembling.But meanwhile reports of the expedition were

coming to Syracuse from many quarters, but werenot believed at all for a long time. Nay, even when

an assembly was held speeches to the following

effectl were made on the part of others, some

crediting the reports about the expedition of the

Athenians, others contradicting them, and Hermo-

crates son of Hermon came forward, in the convic-

tion that he knew the truth of the matter, andspoke, exhorting them as follows :

XXXIII. "Possibly it will seem to you that what

I and certain others say about the reality of the

expedition against us is incredible, and I am aware

that those who either make or repeat statements

that seem not credible not only do not carry convic-

tion but are also regarded as foolish ; but neverthe-less I will not be frightened into holding my tonguewhen the state is in danger, persuaded as I am that

I speak with more certain knowledge than myopponents. For it is indeed against you, much

'

i.e. like those of Hermocrates and Athenagoras.

241





BOOK VI. xxxiii. 1-5

asyou wonder

atit,

that the Athenians have

set out with a large armament for use on land

as well as on the sea, on the pretext of an

alliance with the Egestaeans and the restoration

of the Leontines, but in truth with a covetous desire

for Sicily, and above all for ourcity, thinking that

once in possession of it they would easily get pos-

session of the rest also. With the certainty, then,that they will soon be here, consider in what waywith your present resources you can best ward them

off, and may neither by despising them be caught off

your guard nor through incredulity neglect the whole

matter. If, however, anyone does find my words

credible, let him not be dismayed at their daring and

power. For neither will they be able to inflict more in-

jury upon us than they will suffer, nor is it without

advantage for us that they are coming with a greatarmament

;on the contrary, it is far better so as

regards the rest of the Siceliots, for in their consterna-

tion they will be more inclined to join our alliance;

and if in the end we either overpower them or drive

them off baffled in their designs—for I certainly haveno fear as to their attaining the success they anticipate—it will prove the most glorious of achievements

for us, and one which I at least do not despair of.

For few great armaments, whether of Hellenes or of

barbarians, when sent far from their own land, have

been successful. The reason is that they are not, in

the first place, superior in numbers to the people

against whom they go and the neighbours of these—for fear always brings about union; and if, in the

second place, they fail on account of lack of suppliesin a foreign land, they leave a proud name to those

whom they plotted against, even though their failure

243



THUCYDIDES

6 irXeiw irraicrcodiv, o/jlcos KanrakeiTrovaiv. oirep

Kal *Kdj]valoLl avrol ovtoi, tov MrjBov irapd Xoyov

TroXXa acfraXevTOs, eVt ra> ovofiari &>? eirl ^Kdrjva^

rjei 7]v^?]0rj<jav, Kalr)fxtv

ovk dveXiricrrov ro tolov-

tov i;v/JL/3r)vai.

XXXIV. "SapaovvTes ovv rd re avrov irapa-

GK€va^(i)fie6a Kal e? tou? ^tKeXoix; 7re/j,7rovTe<;

tol»? fiev /naXXov fieftaicocrco/jLeOa, rot? Be tyiXlav

Kal %vfLfJLa,

)(iav iretpco/jieOa iroiecadai, e<? Te ttjv

aXXrjv XiKeXuav 7refjL7ra)fi€v irpeafteLs, BrjXovvres

t»9 kolvo<z 6 kivBvvos, Kal e? Tr)v 'IraXiav, 6Va)9

rj ^v/xfiaîBa irotco/xeOa rj/ntv rj /nr) Be^covrat

2'Adrjvaiovs.

Bokcl Bepot,

Kal e?Kap)£7)S6va dfxet-

vov eivai irepâi. ov yap dveKiriGTov avrois,

aU' alel Bidcfroftov

elal/jlij

irore 'AOrjvatot, avrols

eirl rrjv ttoXiv eXOwaiv, ware rd% av iaco<; vofii-

cravT€<s> el rdBe Trporjaovrai, Kal av er<£et? iv irovw

eivai, eOeXiqaeiav rj/juiv tjtol Kpv<j)a ye rj fyavepm

rj ef evos ye tov rpoirov apuvvai. Bvvarol Be elai

fidXiara twv vvv, ftovXrjdevTes' xpvaov yap Kal

dpyvpov irXelarov KeKTrjvrai, oQev 6 re TroXe/ios

3 Kal raXXa eviropel. ireixirco/iev Be Kal e? rr)v

AaKeBal/jLova Kal c? KopivOov, Beo/xevoi Bevpo

Kara Taôs (BorjOelv Kal tov ckcI iroXeîov Kivelv.

4 o Be fidXiara eyoa re vofii^co eir'iKaipov v/iels re

Bed to IjvvrjOes ycrvôv yjkio't av oêco? ireiOoto'Oe,

ofMiiS elptjaerai. LiKeXiwrai yap el eOeXoifiev %v/jl-

iravres, el Be f^r],on irXelaroL fieO rj/xcov,

1

'AflTjraioi, Hude deletes with Badham.

244



BOOK VI. zxxiii. 5-xxxiv. 4

be duechiefly

to themselves. Thesevery Athenians,

for example, when the Persians contrary to expecta-

tion signally failed, grew great on the repute that it

was Athens they went against ;so in our case a like

issue is not beyond hope.

XXXIV. "With confidence, then, let us make our

preparations here, but also send envoys to the Sicels,

to confirm the allegiance of some and to endeavourto make friendship and alliance with others

;and let

us despatch envoys to the rest ofSicily, to show that

the danger is a common one, and to Italy, that we

may either secure their alliance for ourselves or else

prevent their receiving the Athenians. And to meit seems best to send also to Carthage. For the

Carthaginians are not without expectation, or rather

they are always in fear, that some time the Athen-

ians may come against their city ;and so they will

probably feel that if they shall leave things here to

their fate, they may be in trouble themselves, and

therefore will be inclined to assist us, secretly perhaps,or openly, or by some means or other. And they, of

all men of the present day, are the most able to doso, if they will

;for they have an abundance of gold

and silver, by which war and everything else is

expedited. And let us send also to Lacedaemon

and to Corinth, begging them to bring aid here

with all speed, and to stir up the war over there.

And now the measure which I think would be

most opportune, but which you on account of yourhabitual love of ease would be least likely to adopt

promptly, shall nevertheless be proposed If weSiceliots—all together, or, in default of this, as

many as will join us—were willing to launch all our

245



THUCYDIDES

Ka6e\Kv<ravT6<; airav to virdpypv vavTi/cbv fi€Ta

Svocv purjvolv Tpo(f>rj<; diravTrjo~ai 'AOrjvaiois €?

Tdpavra /cal a/cpav 'lairvyiav, /cal BrjXov nroirjaai

avTols 07i ov nrepl t?5? î/ceXtas1

irporepov earai

6 dycov r)tov i/ceivovs Trepacaydrjvai rbv 'loviov,

fiaXiar av avrovs e/criXrj%aip.ev /cal e? Xoyi.o-p.bv

KaTaa-TTjaaifievon

6pp.cop.e6a fievi/c

cpiXlas

X^pas (pvXa/ceq (vTroSexerai yap r)p,a<; Ta/ja?), to

Be nreXayos clvtols 7to\v irepaiovaOai jxeTa, irdcrrj^

tt)$ nrapao-tcevrjs, %a\e7roi> Be Bia ttXovp,rj/cos ev

Taêi p,elvai, /cal rjp.lv av eveiriOeTO^ etrj, /SpaBeld

6 T€ /cal /car oXiyov upoairiirTOvaa. el 8* av ra

TaxwavTOVVTi dOpocoTepco /covcpLcravTes irpoaftd-

Xoiev, el p.ev /ccbirais xptjcraLVTO, eTri.doip.ed' av

/ce/cpbrj/cocriv,el he

p.rj Bofcoirj, ecTTi /calvTroxcoprjo-ai

rjp.lv e? TdpavTa* ol Be p.€T oXlycov ecpoBlcov &>?

iirl vavp,a)(La irepaicoOevres duopolev av /caTa

\copia epr/p,a,/cal

r) p,evovTe<; iroXtopKolvTO avr)

Tretpcop.evot, TTapairXelv Trjv T€ aXXrjv Trapacr/cevrjv

diroXeiTroiev av /cal to, tcov iroXecov ou/c av fteftaia

6e%oz^T6?,

el viroBeôiVTO, dOvpolev. coctt eycoye

tovtw tco Xoyiap.(p rjyovpai drro/cXrjop.evov<; ax)Tov<;

ovB* av dirapai dirb Kep/cvpas, dXX*rj 8iaf3ov\ev-

0-ap.evov? /cal /caTaa/coTTals %/>G>/Aewu? ottoctoi t

ecrp.lv /cal ev co ywpl(?> e^coaOrjvai av t7j copa e?

1

irtpl rrjs 2u<e\las, Duker's correction for irepl tjj 2j/c«a/o

of the MSS.

1 The Athenians would naturally expect to cross from

Corcyra to Tarentum, then follow the coast to Messene. By

246



BOOK VI. xxxiv. 4-6

available naval force and with two months' provisions

go to meet the Athenians at Tarentum and the

promontory of Iapygia, and make plain to them that

the contest will not be first forSicily,

but before

that for their passage across the Ionian Sea, we

should mightily astound them and force them to

reflect that we have as our base a friendly countryfrom which to keep watch and ward—for Tarentum

is ready to receive us—whereas for them the opensea is a wide one to cross with all their armament,

1

and it is difficult on account of the length of the

voyage to keep in formation; consequently, coming

up slowly and few at a time, they would be at the

mercy

of our attack. But if on the other handtheyshould lighten their ships and attack with the

swift-sailing part of their fleet in a more compact

body, then, in case they used their oars, we should

set upon them when weary with rowing ;or if it

did not seem wise to attack them, we could retire to

Tarentum again. They, however, having crossed

with slendersupplies

in theprospect

of a naval en-

gagement, would be in distress in uninhabited

regions, and either would remain and be blockaded,

or trying to sail along the coast would leave behind

the rest of their equipment, and, having no certaintyas to the temper of the cities, whether they would

receive them or not, would be discouraged. Andso I for

my part am of opinion that, deterred bythis consideration, they would not even put out

from Corcyra, but either, after taking time for

deliberation and spying out how many we are and in

what position, would be driven into winter-quarters

making Tarentum their base the Siceliots would force the

Athenians to cross the open sea—a hazardous undertaking.

247



THUCYDIDES

yeipowa, r) KCLTCLTrXcvyevTas tco dBoKrjTco fcara-

Xvcrai av tov ttXovv, aXXct)? re koX tov e/x-

TreipoTOLTOv tcov cttpaTrjycov, <w? iyco dfCOVCO,

a/covros rjyov/jLSVov /cal aafxevov av irpocpacnv

XaftovTOS, et ri a%i6xp€cov dcp

y

r)ficov ocpOeirj.

7

ayyeXXolfieOa

S' av ev oW otl eVl to irXeov tcov

S' dv6pcoircov irpb^;to, Xeyofieva tca\ al

yvco/jiai

idTavTaiy teal tovs TrpoeTTiyeipovvTas r) tch<? 76

eiriêipovcTiitpoBrfkovvTas otl dfivvovvTai fiaXXov

irecpoftrjVTai, IgoklvBvvovs i)yovp,evoi. oirep av vvv

8

'AOrjvaloiirdQoiev,

eirepôvTai yap tj/jlivC09 ov/c

afivvovfjuevois, Bacaicos KaTeyvcoicoTes otl ai>TOi/s ov

fieTa AaKeBaifiovicov icpOetpofiev el 8' iBoiev itapex

yvco/nrjv ToXfjLrjaavTas, tco dhotcrjTtp /naXXov av

KaTairXayelev r) Trj curb tov dXrjOovs Bvvdfiei.

9

"

Tieideade ovv, fidXccrTa fiev TavTa toX/jltj-

aavTes, el Be/jltj,

otl TayjLCJTa TaXXa e? tov

TToXepiov eToipdêiVy tca\ irapao~Tr)vai iravrl to

fiev /caTacppovelv tov? iiriovTas ev tcov epycov ttj

dX/cr} Bei/cvvcrOai, to cVr/S?? tcl<; jjueTa cpofiov

irapao~Kevd<$ dcrâXeaTaTa^ vopLiaavTas a>9 eirl

klvBvvov wpdcraetv Xprjcri/iicoTaTov av %Vfi/3))vai.

ol Be avBpes /cal eirepôvTai /cal ev ttXco ev 01B'

otlrjBrj

elcrl /cal oaov ovirco Ttdpeioiv.

248



BOOK VI. xxxiv. 6-9

by the lateness of the season, or in dismay at the

unexpected turn of events would abandon the expedi-

tion, especially as the most experienced of their

generals takes command, as I hear, against his will,

and would gladly seize upon an excuse to abandon it

if any considerable opposition on our part were

observed. And reports of our strength would, I

am convinced, be exaggerated ; the opinions of menare apt to veer according to what they are told

;

and those who are first to attack, or those at

any rate who in advance make it clear to the

aggressors that they will defend themselves, in-

spire the greater fear in the foe, who thinks them

equal to the emergency. And precisely this would

be the effect at this time upon the Athenians.

For they are coming against us in the belief that weshall not defend ourselves, rightly contemning us

because we did not join the Lacedaemonians in the

effort to destroy them. But if they should see us

unexpectedly displaying courage, they would be more

dismayed by

this unlooked for resistance than

byour real power."Be persuaded, then, as best of all to take this

bold step, but if not that, to make all other prepara-tions for the war with all speed ;

and let it come

home to everyone that contempt of invaders is shown

by valour in actual conflict,1 but that at this present

time, realizingthat

preparationsmade with fear are

safest, it would prove most advantageous so to act as

though in imminent danger. For the Athenians

are surely coming against us; they are, I am quite

certain, already under sail, and all but here."

1Or, "by an energetic defence.

"

VOL. III. I249



THUCYDIDES

XXXV.Kgu o

fi€V

(

Rp/jLO/cpdrr)*; roaavraeltrev.

tg>v Be Xvpateocricov 6 £77/^09 ev troXXfj 777309 dXXrj-

Xovs epiBi tjgclv, oi fiev G09 ovBevl av rpoirw

eXOoiev oi 'AOrjvaloi ovB' dXr)6r) Igtiv a XeyeTai,

oi Be, el teal eXOoiev, tl av Bpdcreiav avToix; 6 tl

ovte av puelôv dvTLirdBoiev; aXXoL Be teal irdvv

KaTacfipovovvTes e<; yeXcoTa erpeirov toirpay/jLa.

oXiyov b"r)v

rb iTLGTevov t& 'Eip/AOKpaTei teal

2<f>o{3ov/JL€VOv

to pbiXXov. TrapeXdojv B* avTol? 'AOrj-

vayopas, 09 Brjfiov re TrpoGTaTi)^ rjv teal iv t&

irapovTL TriOavdiTaTos tols iroXXoh, eXeye TOidBe.

XXXVI. "Tou9 fiev 'AOrjvaiovs octtis pur) j3ov-

XeTai ovtcds teatecos (f>povr)aai tealv7ro)(eipiov<;

r)pZv yeveaOac evOdBe eXOovTas, r) BetXos Igtiv rj

tt) 7roXei ovte evvovq- tovs Be dyyeXXovTas to.

TOtavTa teal TrepHpoftovs vfxa? iroiovvTa? tt}9 fiev

toX/jlt)*;ov Oavpidâ), t?}9 Be d^wec'ias, el firj

2 oXovTai evBrjXoL elvai. oi yap BeBioTe? IBia tl

fiovXovTai tt)v ttoXiv €9 eteirXriîv teaOiaTavai,

07Tft)9tco teoivS)

(j)6/3<pto

o~cf)eT€pov eirrfXvydôdVTaL.teal vvv avTai ai ayyeXiau tovto BvvavTai, at 1

ovte airo TavTOfiaTOV, lie Be dvBpcov o'ltrep alel

3 rdBe teivovai gvyteeivTai. v/xeh Be rjv ev ftov-

XevrjaOe, ovte ef &v ovtoi dyyeXXovai ateoirovvTes

XoyielaOe tcl eiteoTa, dXX* eg oov av avOpcorroi Beivol

teal ttoXX&v epsireipoi, a>cnrep eyco

'

AOrivalov?

4 d%ia), Bpdcreiav. ov yap avTOvs €t/co9 IIe\o7roi/-

vv)o~iov<$ re vTtoXiirovTas teal tov eteel troXe/xov

/nrjiTco /3e/3aLoo<; tcaTaXeXv/jLevovs eV aXXov iroXe-

fjiovovte eXdo~o~a) e/covTas eXOetv, eVel eya>7e

1ol added by Classen,

a 50



BOOK VI. xxxv. i-xxxyi. 4

XXXV. Such was the speech of Hermocrates.

But the Syracusan people were at great strife amongthemselves: some maintained that the Athenians

would not come at all and that the reports were not

true ; others asked, even if they did come, what

could they do to them that they would not them-

selves suffer still more;others

quite contemptuouslyturned the matter into ridicule. There were, how-

ever, a few who believed Hermocrates and feared

what was coming. But Athenagoras, who was a

popular leader and at the present time most in-

fluential with the masses, came forward and addressed

them as follows :—

XXXVI. " As to theAthenians,

whoever does not

wish them to be so ill witted as to come here and

fall into our hands, is either a coward or not loyal to

the state;as to the men, however, who tell such

stories and fill you with fear, I do not wonder at

their audacity so much as at their simplicity, if they

fancy we do not see through them. For men who

have some private grounds of fear wish to plungethe city into consternation, in order that in the

common fear their own may be overshadowed. So

now this is the meaning of these reports, which are

not spontaneous, but have been concocted by menwho are always stirring up trouble here. But you, if

you are well advised, will examine and form your

estimate of what is probable, not from what thesemen report, but from what shrewd men of much

experience, such as I deem the Athenians to be,

would be likely to do. For it is not probable that

they would leave the Peloponnesians behind thembefore they have yet brought the war there surelyto an end, and voluntarily come here to prosecute

251



THUCYDIDES

ayairav olopaiavroix; ore

ov% yp<eheV i/ceivovs

epyopeda, 7roAet9 roaavrai, Kal ovt<o peydXai.

XXXVII. "Et Be Br], cbairep Xeyovrat, eXdoiev,

LKavcorepav r)yovpai XiKeXiav TieXoirovvrjaov Bia-

iroXepTJaac ootp Kara iravra apeivov ifjijprvTai,

ttjv Be r)perepav ttoXlv clvtijv rrj<i vvv arpaTias,

W9 (fraaiv, i-mov(T7)<;, teal el Bis roaavrrj eXOoi,ttoXv Kpelacrco elvar 0Z9 7' eiriaTapbai ovO*

r

i7nrov<;

a,KoXov0i](TOPTa<; ovB* avroOev Tropio-Orjcropevovs el

fjLr) oXiyovs tlvcl<; irapa, ^YLyearalwv, oi>0* OTrXiTas

laoirXr)deL<s Tot? rjperepois ewl vewv ye eXOovras

(/meya yap to Kal avrals Tat? vaval Kov$ai<$

roaovTov ttXovv Bevpo KopJiaOr\vai), rrjv re aXX^vm apaa Kevrjv>, oar)v Bel eirl ttoXlv roarjvBe iropi-

2 aOr/vat, ovk oXiyrjv ovoav. coare {irapa roaovrov

yLyv(*)(TKu>) poXis av fxoi Bokovctiv, el ttoXlv erepav

Toaavr^v oaai ^vpaKOvaau elaiv eXOotev eôvTes

Kal opopoL oltcrjaavres top iroXepuov ttoioIvto, ovk

av iravTVLiraaL 8iacf)0apr}vai, rjttov ye Br) ev irdo-rj

iroXe/jLia XifceXta {^vaiijaerav yap) aTparoireBw

re etc vewv IBpvdevrt, Kal e/c aKrjviBioyv Kal

avay/caias Trapaa/cevrj*;, ovk eirl 7roXv virb TOiu

rjperepcov luirewv e%i6vTe<;. to re gvpirav ovB* av

Kparfjaai avrovs rrjs 7779 ^yovixar roaovrcp Tr\v

t)perepav irapaaKevr)v Kpeiaaa> vopl^co.

XXXVIII. " 'AXXa TauTa, cdarrep 67a) Xiyco, o'i

re 'AOrjvaioi yiyvdnckovtcs ra aêrepa avrcbv ev

olB' oil acoôvai, Kal evOevBe avBpes ovre ovra ovre

av yevopeva Xoyoiroiovaiv, 0D9 iy<*>ov vvv wpooTOv,

252





THUCYDIDES

2 dXX* alel

eirlaTafiai

iitol

Xoyois ye

roiolo-Be icai

en tovtcov tcafcovpyorepois rj epyous /3ov\ofJL€VOV<;

KarairXrjâvTa^ to vfierepov TrXrjOos avrovs rr}<;

7roXe&)9 dpêtv. kcli BeBoi/ca fievroi fir]irore iroXXa

Treipwvres ical /caropOaxrcoaLv' r)fiet<sBe kclkoi,

irp\v ev Tft) iraOelv Mfiev, irpo^vKdâaOai re teal

3 alo~66fievoi eireêXOelv. roiydproi BS avrd r\ ttqXis

rj/jLwv oXiydicis fiev rjav^dêL, GTaaeis Be iroXXds

kcl\ dyoovas ov irpbs tov? 7to\€jjllov<; irXeiova<; rj

irpb<$ avrrjv dvaipelrai, TvpavvLBas Be eaiiv ore icai

4 BwaaTeias dBiKOVS. wv eyco ireipdaofiai, f)v ye

vpeZs eOeXriTe eireaOai, firjirore eft rjficov ti irepi-

iBetv yeveaOai, vfids fiev tovs 7roXXov<; irelOoyv

tou? Be1 rd TOiavra

firjâvo)fievov<; fcoXd^cov, fir]

fiovov avTO<f)(opov<; {âXeirov yap eTTirvy^dveiv),

dXXa teal oyv ftovXovrai, fiev Bvvavrai 8 ov {rov

yap e*)(9pov ov% &v Bpa fiovov, dXXa teal t?)?

Biavoia? irpoafivveaOat, %pr], elnrep tealfir) wpoepv-

Xa£dfiev6<; tv? ^poire'io-erai), rovs By

av oXiyov<;

rd {lev eXeyx^v, rd Be (pvXdaawv, rd Be ical BiBd-

cfkwv fidXiara yap Bo/ccb av (xoi outoj? diro-

5 Tpeweiv tt}? Katcovpyias. koX Brjra, o TroXXd/ci?

eatcetydiArfv, rl koX ftovXeaOe, &> vecoTepoi; irorepov

dpyeiv rjBrj;dXX* ovk. evvofiov. 6 Be v6fio<; ex rov

fir)BvvaaQai vfid<; fidXXov rj Bvvajievovs eTeOri

drtfidêtv. dXXa Br) fir) fierd rwv 2ttoXXcov lo~o~

1 Hude follows Weil in bracketing 5e and changing ko\<L-

fav to Ko\a£eiv.3 twv added by Hude as probably read by the Scholiast.

254



BOOK VI. xxxvm. 2-5

known to be wishing, either by reports such as theseand still more mischievous than these, or by overt

acts, to frighten the mass of you and themselves

dominate the city.And I fear, moreover, that some

day, by dint of repeated attempts, they may actually

succeed ;for we are poor hands at taking precautions

before we are at their mercy, and, if we have dis-

covered their plots, at dealing conclusively with the

plotters. Therefore it is on this very account that

our city is seldom quiet, but is subject to frequentfeuds and conflicts—not so much with the enemyas with itself—and sometimes to tyrannies and

wicked oligarchies. But if you will only follow me,I will try to see to it that never in our time shall

any of these things come to pass, persuading youwho are the mass of the people, but chastising the

men who devise such things, not only when theyare caught in the act—as it is difficult to come uponthem—but even for what they would but cannot do.

For an enemy one must forestall, not only in what

he does, but even in his designs, since indeed a

man who is not first to safeguard himself will be

first to suffer. As to the oligarchs, on the other

hand, I shall sometimes expose them, and sometimes

watch them, but sometimes also I shall instruct them,for in this way I think I could best deter them from

evil-doing. And now—a question which I have often

askedmyself

—what doyou want, you young

men ?

To hold office already ? But that is not lawful;and

the law was enacted in consequence of your incompe-

tency, rather than to keep you from office when

competent. Well, then, you do not want to be on an

*55



THUCYDIDES

vopelaOai; teal 7r&>9 hiicaiov touv avrovs p,rj tcovavrcbv dîovaOai;

XXXIX. "<$>r')(T€i t*? SrjfjLO/cpaTiav

ovre ^vverbv

ovt Xctov elvai, toi>9 8e e%ovra<; ra xprjpara teal

apyeiv apiara /3eXriov<;. iyco 8ecprjpii, irpcora pukv

Brjpov ^vpurav GDVO/idaOai, bXiyapyiav he. pêpo*;,

eireira

cpvXateaspuev apiarovs elvai

^pypbdrcov

rovs

irkovalovs, ftovXevcrai 8' av /3eXrio-Ta to 1)9 %vve-

tov<;, KpZvai S' avdteovcravTas apicfia tou? ttoXXoik;,

teal Tavra 6/Wa>9 teal Kara pep1

)]teal ^vparavra

2 ev SrjfjLOKparta Icropoipelv. oXiyapîa he tcov pev

KtvhvVCOV TOt? 7ToXXoiS pbeTahiOCOCTL, TCOV 8'(h(f)€-

Xipucov ov irXeove/eret p,6vov, dXXd teal ^vpuiravT

dcpeXopLevrj eêt* a vpucov ol re hvvdp,evoi teal ol

veot irpodvpbovvrai, dSvvara ev pbeydXrj iroXei

feaTacrêlv.

XL. " 'AX\' eVf teal vvv, co irdvTcov d^vverco-

tcltol, cov iyco ol8a 'EXXtfvcov, elpurj p,av0dvere

teated cnrevhovTes,1

r) dhaecoTaTOi, el elSores toX-

pare, a\X' tjtoi pLaOovre? ye rj puerayvbvres to tijs

7roXeft)9 %vpiracri koivov avêre, r)yr/crdp,evoi rouro

pev av teal I'crov teal irXeov ol dyaOol vpcov ijTrep

to T/79 TroXecos ttXtjOo?2

pberacrêLv,el S' aXXa

ftovXijaeade, teav rod iravrb^ tavhwevaaicTrep-q-

Otjvar teal tcov Toicovhe dyyeXicov &>9 Trpbs alada-

2 vopevov? tealpur} etriTpe^rovTa^ diraXXdyrjTe. r)

yap tt6Xc<; rjhe, teal el epôvrat'

'AO-rjvcuoi, dpLwelrai

avrous dîcos avrr)^, teal errpartlyoi elaiv r)puv o'l

1f) i.uad(<TTarol 4<rre, before 1)

kZiKutrarot in the MSS.,deleted by Dobree and Madvig.

2

ffirfp rb rrjs iroKews vkrjdos, Hudo deletes, following

Kriiger.

a56





THUCYDIDES

a-KeyfrovTat avrd. teal elp,rj

ti avT&v dXr)6h

€(TTLV, WO~7T€p OV/C olo/Xai, OX)7T/30? T<Z9 VfJL€T€pa<;

dyyeXias KaTairXayelora teal eXofievrj u/xa? dpyov-

Ta? avdatperov BovXeiav eTTiftaXelTai, avrrj By

e</>'

auTr)? <TK07rov<ra tovs re Xoyow; acfS vficov go? epya

ftouXofievovs tcpivei ica\ ri)V virdpyovaav eXevOe-

piav ov)(letc tov dicovetv

d§aipeQ))creTai>etc Be

tov epyw (f>v\a(7(T0/j,evr) fjurj eitiTpeireiv Treipaaeiai

<T(£>L,eiV.

XLI. ToiavTa Bey

A0r)vay6pa<; elirev. t&v Be

(TTparrjyctyv el? avaaras dXXov fiev ovBeva en

elaae irapeXOelv, avrbs Beirpb<;

ra irapovra eXetje

2 rouiBe."ALaf3oXa<$ p,ev ov o~co<f)pov ovre Xeyeuv

rivets e? aXXyXovs ovre tov? a/covovras airoBe- i

yeaOaiy 77730?Be ra eaayyeXXopueva fiaXXov opav,

oVft)? el? T€ e/cao-ros icaif) %v[jLTTa(jci ttoXl? fcaXcos !

3 tou? einovTas irapaGtcevao-o/JLeOa a^vveadai. icai\

tjv dpa ixrjBev Berjar), ovBt/nia ftXdfa] tov re to

KOLVOV KO(TfMrj0T]VaL KCtX ITTTTOIS KCll OTtA-OJ? KCtX TO£? j,

aXXoi? ol? 6 7roX-6/Lto? ayaXXerai (ttjv B*eTTifxe- J

Xeiav icai eêracrvv aurcou ^fiel<; etjo/Aev) teal tcjv I

77700? Ta? 7ro\ei5 BiaTrojjLTrcbv dfia e? re tcaraa/coirrjv i

teal r\v Ti aXXo (fiaivrjTai eTTLTrjBeiov. tcl Be teal

€7nfjL€/jLeXi]fxeda tjBvjreal 6 ti av alcrdd)p,eOa e? vfia?

]

\

oiaofiev"

Kal olp.ei> Xvpa/coacoL ToaavTa elirovTOs tov i

aTpaTTjyov BieXvdijaav etc tov jfvXXoyov.

XLII. 0*£'*

kOrjvuloL rjBrfev Tjj KepKvpa avTOL

T€ teal ol %vfi/jLaxoi diravTes rjcrav teal jrpcoTov

»S8



BOOK VI. XL. 2-XLII. I

look after these matters. And if none of these

things be true—as indeed I think they are not—the

state will not, through terror at your reports and by

choosing you as rulers, place on her neck, of her

own choice, the yoke of slavery, but looking at the

matter for herself she will pass judgment on yourwords as if they were deeds

;and will not by listening

to suchreports

bedeprived

of herpresent liberty,

but

will try to preserve it by taking active precautions so

as to frustrate your designs."

XLI. Such was the speech of Athenagoras.

Whereupon one of the generals rose up and forbade

any one else to come forward, but himself spoke as

follows with reference to the matter in hand :

"Per-

sonal imputations itis

not wise either for any speakerto utter against another or for those who hear to

tolerate;

but in view of the reports that are

coming in, we should rather see how we, each personand the city as a whole, shall prepare to defend our-

selves effectively against the invaders. And if after

all there shall be no need of it, there is no harm

in the commonwealth being equipped with horsesand arms and all other things wherein war takes

pride—the provision and inspection of such equip-

ment we shall have in charge—and in sending men

round to the cities for observation as well as for anyother purpose that may seem expedient. These

provisions we have in part already made, and what-

ever we find out we will bring before you."And the Syracusans, when the general had said

thus much, dispersed from the assembly.XLI I. Meanwhile the Athenians themselves and

all their allies also were already at Corcyra. And

259



THUCYDIDES

fikv eireêiaaiv rod arparevparo^ /cal ^vvra^tv

ioairep epbeXXov bppieladai re /cal o-TparoireSev-

aeaOai ol arparrjyol eiroirjGavTO, teal rpia p,eprj

peipavra ev e/cdo~T irpoo-reTaypevoi' eireira Be itpovirep-

yjrav/cal e? ttjv 'IraXiav /cal î/ceXlav rpeh vav$

elaopevas arrives crcfrasratv irokewv Beôvrai.

/cal etprjTO avrais irpoairavrav, ottcos eiriGTapevoi

/caTairXkcdcriv.

XLTII. MeTa Be ravra rocrfjBe r)$rj rfj irapa-

a/cevfj 'AOrjvaloi apavresi/c

t?J? Kep/cvpase?

tt)v Xi/ceXiav eirepaiovvTo, rpiijpeo-i p,ev rats

irdaai<z reaaapo-c ical rpid/covra /cal e/carbv /cal

Bvolv 'FoSloiv TTevTT)/covTepoLV (tovtcov *Arri/cal

p,ev rjcrav etcarbv, a)v al pev etjij/covra raêiai,

at 8' aXXai aTpanooTiBes, rb Be aXXo vavn/cbv

X.L(av /cal rebv aXXcov^vpp,d^cov),

oirXiTais Be rots

%vp,7racnv e/carbv /cal 7revTaKW%iXioi<$ {/cal rovrcov'

'A07)vaia)v p,ev avrcov rjaav irevraKocnoi puev /cal

yiXioi i/c /caraXoyov, eTna/cbcnoi Be drjres iiri

ftdrai tcov vecov, %vppayoi Be ol aXXoi £vve-

o-rpdrevov, ol puev tusv vTrrj/cboov, ol S' 'Apyelcov

irevTa/cbcrioi /cal Mavriveayv /cal piaOocpopoov irev-

TtjKovra /cal Bia/cbaioi), Tofrorai'} Be to£? Trciviv

byBorjKovra /cal rerpa/cocrloi^ (/cal rovrcov Kpr/re?

ol 6y$o>j>covTa rjaav), /cal acêvBov/jrai^ 'PoBicop

260



BOOK VI. xlii. i-xliii.

first the generals held a final review of the armament

and made disposition in what order the forces wereto anchor and to encamp. Making three divisions

they allotted one to each general, in order that they

might not, by sailing together, be at a loss for water

and ports and provisions when they put in to shore,

and that they might in general be more orderly and

easy to control, being thus assigned in divisions to

separatecommanders. And next

theysent forward

to Italy and Sicily three ships, to ascertain which

of the cities would receive them. And orders were

given to these ships to come back to meet them, that

they might know before putting to shore.

XLII I. After this the Athenians weighed anchor

and crossed over from Corcyra to Sicily with a force

that was now of this strength : Of triremes there

were in all one hundred and thirty-four, and two

Rhodian fifty-oared galleys—one hundred of these

Attic, sixty of which were swift vessels, the others

transports for soldiers, the rest of the fleet beingfurnished by the Chians and the other allies. Of

hoplites there were all together five thousand one

hundred—and of these, fifteen hundred were Athen-

ians from the muster-roll and seven hundred Thetes l

serving as marines on the ships, and the rest allies

who shared in the expedition, some from the subject-

states, others from the Argives to the number of five

hundred, and of Mantineans and other mercenaries

two hundred andfifty.

Of bowmen there were in all

four hundred and eighty, and eighty of these were

Cretans ; of slingers, seven hundred Rhodians;

one1 Citizens of the lowest property-class, who served usually

as oarsmen, but in extraordinary cases, as here, served as

marines with hoplite armour.

261



THUCYDIDES

eirraKOaloes, Kal Meyapevac -^riXol<; cpvydaw ecKoai

teal etcciTov, Kal liriraycoyw pna rpiaKovra dyovarj

XLTV. Toaavrrj rj irpwrr) irapaa/cevrj 777)09

Toy irokefMov SieirXet,, tovtols Be tcl iiriTifieia

dyovaai oX/caSes fxev rpiaicovTa airaycoyoL, Kal

tovs airoiroiovs eypvaai, Kal XiOoXoyov? Kal

T€/cTova<; Kal oaa e? reiyiafibv epyaXela, irXolaBe €Karov, a,

e'£ avdy/cr)? /xera tcov oXKaBcov

^vveirXei' iroXXa Be ical dXXa irXola /cal oX/cdBe<;

etcovaioi gvvrjKoXovdovv ttj arparca e/JLiropias

eveica' a Tore iravra i/c rrjs Kep/cvpas %vv-

2 BieftaXXe rbvy

\bviov koXttov. Kal irpoafia-

Xovaa7)

iraaairapaaicevr) irpbs

re

anpav

'lairv-

yiav Kal rrpbs Tdpavra Kal a>? eKaarot, rjVTroprjaav,

irapeKOfiiôvTo ri]v 'IraXiav, tcov fiev iroXecov ov

Be^pfievcov avTOVS dyopa ovBe daret,tvBari Be Kal

bp/jicp, Tdpavros Be Kal AoKpcov ovBe tovtois, ea>9

3 dcj)LKOVTO e? *¥r)yiov 7-7)9 'lraXias aKpcoTi]piov. Kal

evravOa r)Br) rjOpoL&vTO, Kal e^co 7-^9 TroXecos, 009

avrovs eaco ovk iBexovTO, arparoireBov re Kare-

aKevdaavro ev tw rffi 'AprepuBos lepep,ov avrols

Kal dyopdv nrapelxov, Kal ra9 vav$ dveXKvaavTes

T)avyaaav. Kal 7173091

tol>9 'Prjyivovs Xoyovs

eiroLTjaavro, dfyovvTes XaXKiBea? ovras XaX/a-

Bevaiv ovai AeovTivois fiorjOeiv ol Be ovBe fieO*

erepwv ecfyaaav eaeaOai, dXX* o tl av Kal to?94 aXXois 'IraXidiTais %vvBokt}, tovto iroir)aeiv. ol

Be7T/?09

rd ev rrj SiKeXla irpdyfiaja eaKoirovv

otco rpoiTcp dpiara nrpoaoiaovrar Kal Ta9 irpo-

1 t« of the MSS., after wpfcj, deleted by Krvig«r.

§6i



BOOK VI. xliii.-xliv. 4

hundred and twenty light-armed Megarian exiles;

and one horse-transport carrying thirty cavalry.XLIV. Such was the strength of the first arma-

ment that sailed over for the war. 1 And for these,

thirty food-bearing transports brought supplies,

having also bakers, stone-masons, carpenters, and all

tools for wall-building ;and there sailed also one

hundred boats that were pressed into service, along

with the transports. But many boats besides, aswell as transports, voluntarily accompanied the ex-

pedition, for the sake of trade. All these, at that time,

sailed together from Corcyra across the Ionian Gulf.

And when the whole armament reached the Iapygian

promontory, or Tarentum, or wherever they severally

found opportunity to make land, they sailed along

the coast of Italy—some of the cities not receivingthem with a market nor into the town, though fur-

nishing them with water and anchorage, and Tarentum

and Locri not even with these—until they came to

Rhegium, a promontory ofItaly. There they now

assembled, and, as the Rhegians did not admit them

within the walls, they pitched a camp outside of the

town in the precinct of Artemis, where a marketalso was provided for them ; and so drawing up their

ships on shore they took a rest. And they also held

a conference with the Rhegians, claiming that theyas Chalcidians 2 should aid the Leontines who were

Chalcidians. They, however, said that they would

be neutral, but would do whatever the rest of the

Italiots should decide. The Athenians now con-

sidered what would be the best course to take with

reference to affairs in Sicily ;and at the same time

1cf. ch. xxxi. 1.

•cf Strabo vi. 257 o, /crUâ 1<tt\ rh 'F-fiytop Xa,\/a5e'«v.

263



THUCYDIDES

ttXovs WJ? e/e tt}? 'Eye<7T?79 a/xa irpoaifievov, /3ov-

\6/jL€Voi elBevat irepl rcov^prj/jbdrcop el ecriv a

eXeyov ev rats 'AOrjvcus oi ayyeXoi.

XLV. Tot? Be *ZvpateoaLoi<$ ev tovtg) TroXXa-

yoQev re i]B7] teal airo tojv Karaa/coirayv aa(pfj

yyyeXXeTO <m ev 'Prjybfp at vrjes elai, teal fc>? eirl

tovtols Trapea/cevdôPTO Tracy rfj yvco/ir) teal

OVICeTL 7]1TI(JT0VV. KCU €? T€ TOU? Xt/£e\0U9 7T6/0i-

eTrefJLTTov, evda jmev (f>vXa/eas, 777)0?Be tov$ irpecr-

fieLS, teal €? ra TrepnroXia ra ev rfj X^P? (f)P0VP^

iae/cofiiôv, id re ev rfjttoXcl ottXcov eêrdaei teal

ittttcov ecrKOTrovv el

evreXr]eart, teal raXXa <w?

eirl raxel iroXefiw teal oaov ov Trapovri tcaOl-

aiavTO.

XLVI. At £' etc tt}? 'EyeffT^? rpeis vrje? at

nrpOTrXoL irapaylyvovrai tols'

A#?/zWot? €? to

'Pijyiov, dyyeXXovaat, oti raXXa fiev ov/c eart

Xprj/jLCtTaa vireayovro, rpid/eovra Be rdXavra

2 fjLova (paiverac. teal oi arpaTrjyol evOvs ev aOvpia

rjaav on avrol<; tovto re irpSirov dvretee/cpovteei

teal oi 'Prjylvot ovk iOeXâavre^ gvcrTpareveiv,

ovs TrpcjTOV Tjpâvro ireideiv teal et/co? rjv /idXio-ra,

Aeovriveov re %vyyevels ovras teal a(pio-iv alel eVt-

TqBeLovs. teal tw/jlcv

Nt/a'a irpoaBexopêvw rjv to,

irapa ra>v 'EyearaicDV, tolv Be erepoiv teal dXoyco-

3 repa. oi Be 'Eyeo-Tatot roiovBe rt, eZerexv/jaavTO

Tore ore oi irpSiroi irpeafteis tcjv 'Adqvaicov rjXOov

264



BOOK VI. xliv 4 xlvi. 3

they were awaiting the arrival from Egesta of the

ships that had been sent ahead, wishing to knowabout the money, whether there actually was what

the messengers had reported at Athens.

XLV. Meanwhile, through spies, as well as from

many other sources, positive information was already

coming in to the Syracusans that the Athenian fleet

was at Rhegium ;and under these conditions they

began to make preparations with all zeal, and wereno longer incredulous. They sent around also to

the Sicels, to some places guards, to others envoys ;

they brought garrisons into the forts in the outlyingdistricts

;as to affairs in the city, they made an in-

spection of arms and of horses, to see whether

everything was up to full strength ;and all other

matters they were arranging with a view to a war

that was imminent and all but upon them.

XLVI. The three ships that had gone ahead to

Egesta met the Athenians at Rhegium, announcingthat the rest of the money which the Egestaeanshad promised was not there, but only thirty talents

were to be found. And the generals were at once

out of spirits, both because this had turned out con-

trary at the start, and because the Rhegians, the

first people whom they had tried to persuade to join

the expedition and with whom it was most likely

they should succeed, seeing that they were kinsmen

of the Leontines and always friendly to the Athen-

ians, refused their consent. Nicias, indeed, was

expecting this news from the Egestaeans, but for

the other two it was actually somewhat of a surprise.

The fact was that the Egestaeans had resorted to

the following device at the time when the first en-

voys of the Athenians came to them to see about

165



THUCYDIDES

avTOi? e*9 rrjv KaraaK0Trr)v roiv Xpr)p,dr(ov. £9 re

to ev "Epv/ci lepov 7-779 'A(f)poBi,Ti)<; dyayovres

auToi'9 eireBeiâv rd dvaOrjpara, (f>idXa<;re

Kal olvo%6a<; Kal Qvpnarripia teal aXXrjv /cara-

a/cevrjv ovk oXiyrjv, a ovra dpyvpa iroXXa> irXeiw

T7]V oyjnv air 0X17779 Bvvdpiecix; xprjpLarcov irapei-

%erot *<& Lâ %€VLa€i$ iroLOVfJbevoi ra>v rpirjptrcov

rd re e'f avrf)<; 'Eyeo~rr}$ ekit a>para Kal Xpvadteal dpyvpa ^vXXeâvre<; Kal rd i/c rcov iyyvs

wokewv Kal Qolvikikcov Kal 'EXXrjviBcov alrr)-

adpevoi eaefyepov €9 ras earidaeLS &>9 OLKeta

4 eKaarot. Kal irdvrwv &>9 eirl rb iroXv T0Z9 avrol<z

Xp(op,ivcov Kal iravâypy ttoXXwv(j>aivop,evcov

p,eyd\t]v rrjv €fc7rXr]tjivT0Z9 €K rwv

rpirjpcov 'AOrj-vaiois 7rapeixe, Kal d$iKop,evoi 69 rds 'AOi'ivas

5 SieOporjo-av a>9 xptfpara 7roXXa tBoiev. Kal 01 p,ev

avroi re dirarr)devre<; Kal tovs aXXov? Tore irei-

aavres, €7ret,Br) BtrjXOev 6 X0709 on ovk etrj evrj}

*Eyecrrr) rd xprffiara, ttoXXtjv rrjv airlav eI%o*>virb

to)v arpartwrthv 01 Be arparrjyol irpos rd rra-

povra efiovXevovro.

XLVII. Kal Nt/a'ou puev rjv yvcopur) irXelv eirl

êXtvovvra rrdarj rj} crrpana, i<f>' oirep pudXiara

€7rep.(f)07iaav t Kal i)v pev irapkywo-i xpijparairavrl ra> arparevp,ari *Eyeo~raZoi, 777)09

lavra

ftovXeveadai, el Bepurj, rats €^7]KOvra vavalv,

oaaairep yrrjaavro, dgiovv BiBovcu avrovs rpo(j)i]v

Kal TTapapeivavras XeXtvovvrlovs rj /3la rj %vp,-

fidaet, BtaXXdâu avTOts, Kal ovra), TTapairXev-

aavTa? ra<; a/\Aa9 7r6Xei<; Kal eiTLBetâvra<; p,ev

rrjv Bvvapav 7779 'AOrjvaioov TroXew, BrjXcoo-avras

266





THUCYDIDES

Be Tr)v e\ tou? (j)i\ov<;kcli

£vp,p,d%ov<z [email protected],diroirXelv ottcaBe, rjv p>r)

ri Bl oXiyov ical diro rov

aBoKrjTOV r) Aeovrivovs olol re oicriv aofaXfjaai r)

toop aXXcov rtva iroXecov irpoo-ayayeaQai, real rrj

iroXeL BairavayvTCLS ra olfcelapur)

tcivBvveveiv.

XLVIII. 'AXfaPidBris Be ovtcecfrr) ^prjvai roa-

avTTf Bvvdaei etcirXevo-avTa*; ala^poi^ ical dirpdic-

TOU9 direXOelv, dXX! €9 re ra<; 7r6Xei<; iiri/cr}-

pvKeveaOcu nrXr)v XeXivovvros teal Xvpatcovacov

•ra9 aXXas, teal iretpaadai teal rov? Xi/ceXovs rovs

fiev dfyiardvai diro t&v 'Zvpatcoalayv, rov? Be

(friXovs TroieiaOai,Xva alrov teal

crrpaTiav irape-

Xtooi, TTpcorov Be ireiOeiv MecrarjVLovs (ev iropw

yap fidXiara tealTTpoarfioXf}

elvai avrovs t/}<?

XiteeXias, teal Xtpueva tealetpoppLrjcriv rfj arparta

IfcavcordrTjv eaecrOai), 7rpoaayayopevov<; Be Ta?

iroXeis, elBoTas fieO* wv tis TroXepLyaei, ovtcos i)Br]

Xvpafeovacus ical XeXivovvri iTTixetpelv, i)v fir)ol

fjuev 'Eyeo-rcdois %vpifiaiv(ooiv, ol Be Aeovrivovs

eoicri KaroiKiêtv.

XLIX. AdpLa%o$ Be dvriKpvq e(f>rj %pi)vai irXelv

eirl %vpaicovaa<; teal 7T/909 ry iroXei 009 Ta%*<7Ta

rr)v pdyr\vTroielaOai, ea>9 en

dirapdaKevolre

2 elai teal p.dXiara eKireirXriypievoi. to yap Trpco-

rov irav arpdrevpia Beivorarov elvar rjv Beyjpo-

vicnj irplv 69 oyjriv eXOelv, rrj yvco/nfj dvaOapaovvras

dvBpooirovs Kal l

Ttj oyfrei xaracppovelv piaXXov.

1Kai, Hude reads kclv after van Herwerden,

268



BOOK VI. xlvii.-xux. a

friends and allies, and then should sail back home—unless perchance they should be able quickly and

unexpectedly either to aid the Leontines, or to bring

over some of the other cities—and not imperil the

safety of the state at the expense of their own

resources. 1

XLVIII. Alcibiades insisted that they ought not,

after sailing out with so great an armament, to goback in disgrace without effecting anything ;

but urgedrather that they send heralds to the other cities, exceptSelinus and Syracuse, and try to detach some of the

Sicels from the Syracusans, and to make friends of

others, in order that these might furnish grain and

troops, but first of all that they try to persuade the

Messenians;for their

city,

heurged,

was most con-

veniently situated on a line of traffic2 and at the

approach to Sicily and would be a harbour and a

most suitable watch-station for the armament. Then,after they had brought over these cities and knewwith whose assistance they would carry on the war,

they should proceed to attack Syracuse and Selinus,

unless the latter came to terms with theEgestaeans,

and the former permitted them to restore the

Leontines.

XL1X. Lamachus maintained that they ought to

sail direct for Syracuse and as soon as possible make

the fight near thecity,

while the Syracusans were still

unprepared and their consternation was at its height.

For every army, he argued, is always most formid-able at first, but if it delay before coming into sight,

men recover their spiritand even at the sight of it

are more inclined to despise than to fear it. But

1 As opposed to those of the Egestaeans.*

4v ir6pcp ia used of the position of Corinth, L cxx. 2.

269



THUCYDIDES

al<f>viBioiBk

tjv Trpcxnreacocnv,eco? en

TrepiBeet^

irpocrBeyovrai, pakurT av (7êt? irepiyeveo~6ai teal

Kara, irdvTa av avrovs i/c<fiof3r)o-ai, rfj reoyjrei

(irXecaTot, yap av vvv<f>avr}vai)

/calrfj Trpoo-Bo/cia

wv ireiarovTai, fidXcara S' av to> avri/ca /civBvva)

3 t?}9 fxaXHS. d/ebs Be elvat /col iv tois dypols

7roXXou? d ,

jTo\y)(^6r)vaL h^co Bia to airiaTelv crtyas

fir) r)^€iv, fcal ia/co/iiôfievcov avroov rrjv arparidvovk a7roprjo~€iv xprj/MiTCDV, rjv 7rpo9 rf}

iroXei

/cparovaa KaOe&Tac. tou? re aXXou? Hi/cekccoras

ovtg)$ rjBrj fiaWov teal i/ceivoi? ov ^vfifiaô-eiv

teal <t$L<ti TTpOGikvai ko\ ov BiafieWrjcreiv irept-

4 a/coirovvra*; OTrorepoc /cparrjo-ovcriv. vavaraOfiov Be

€7ravaxcopr)o-avTas /cal i<f>6pfir)cnv rd1

Meyapaecf)7) yjpr)vai iroieladai, a rjv epfjfia, aireyovTa

Xvpa/covacov oure ifkovv ttoXvv ovre 6B6v.

L. Aa/xa%o? fiev ravra elircov ojicos irpoaeOero

auTO? rf)

''

AX/ciftidBov yvcofirj. fierd Be tovto

'A\/a/3idBr)<; rfjaurov vrji BiairXevcras 69 Mecr-

arjvrjv/cal

\6yovs iroirjadfievo^ irepl tyfifiayias7T/0O9 aVTOVS, ft)9 OVK 67T€10€V, aXX,' dlT€KpLVaVTO

rrrokei fiev av ov Beâodai, dyopdv 8* efa> irapeêiv,

2 djreTrXei e'9 to 'Vrjyiov. /cal ev0v<; gv/nrXrjpcoaav-

T€9 etjrjfcovra vavs ere iraaoiv oi CTparrjyol /cal rd

iirirrfBeia \aj36vTes irapeirXeov €9 Nd£ov, ttjv

aWrjv a-rpartdv iv ^Prjyup /caraXnrovTes /cal eva

3a(j)(ov

avrcbv. Naftft>i> Be Begafievcov rfjiroXei

irapeirXeov e'9 Kardvrjv. /cal a>9 avrovs oi KaTa-

14<pSpuriaiv rd, Boehnie's correction for i<popixr\B(vras of the

MSS. iSchaefer's conjecture, i<popnia8ivrai t gives the same

sense.

270



BOOK VI. xux. 2-l. 3

if it attack suddenly, while the enemy are still in

terror of its coming, it will have the best chance for

victory and in every way will strike fear into them,

both by the sight of it—for at this moment it would

appear most numerous—and by the expectation of

the fate in store for them, but most of all by the

immediate peril of the battle. And, he added, pro-

bably many people have been left behind on their

farms outside the city on account of the disbelief

that the Athenians will come, and while they are

bringing in their property the army will not lack

supplies, if it once controls the land and invests the

city.And as for the rest of the Siceliots, if we follow

this course they will at once be more likely, not to

make an alliance with the enemy, but to come over

to us, and not to make delays, looking about to

see which side will be the stronger. And he said,

finally,that they should return and make a naval

base and a watch-station at Megara, since it was

uninhabited, and not far from Syracuse either bysea or by land.

L.

Lamachus, though speakingto this effect,

nevertheless gave his support to the opinion of

Alcibiades. After this Alcibiades sailed in his own

ship over to Messene and made proposals to the

Messenians for an alliance;but as they could not be

persuaded, answering that they would not receive him

within the city, but would furnish a market outside,

he sailed back toRhegium. Then

thegenerals

straightway manned sixty ships out of their whole

number, and taking provisions sailed along the coast to

Naxos, leaving at Rhegium the rest of the army and

one of the generals. The Naxians received them into

theircity, and they sailed on then to Catana. When

271



THUCYDIDES

valoi ovk iSexovro (evrjo~av yap avrodi avBpe? ra

XvpaKocrLcov ftovXofievoi), e/co/iiadrjaav iirl rbv

Trjpi'av Trorafiov, teal avXiadfievoi rfj varepaiaeirl Xvpafcovaas eirXeov, eiii xepax; eôvre^ Ta?

4 aXkas vavs' BeKa Be row ve&v irpovrrepr^rav e?

rbv pueyav Xtpueva irXevaai re /cal KaraaKeâcOaiel ri vavTLKov eari KaQeikKvapievov, teal /cypvâi

airb roiv veo)Virpoo-irXevaavra^ on ÂOrjvalot,

rjKovai AeovTLVOV? e? rrjv eavroyv KaroiKiovvre^

Kara ^v/jLixaîav teal %vyyeveiav rovs ovv ovras

ev XvpaKovo-ai$ Aeovrlvcov oj? irapa $iXov<s koX

5 evepyera^''

AOrjvaiovs aSeco? dirievai. eirel £' i/erj-

pvX@V Ka ^ KareaKe-^ravro rt]v re ttoXlv /cal rovs

Xiptevas /cal ra irepl rrjv xobpav, if; ^? avroU

oppLcopuevois 7ro\ep,r)Tea rjv, direirXevcyav irdXiv e?

JJLardvrjv.

LI. Kat eKicXr)o~ias yevop,evr)v evrfj

rroXei

7T/D0? tt]V e/ctcXijo'Lav rerpapLpuevwv ol arpancorainrvXiBa nvd

ev(p/co8o/jLT)p,ev7]v /ca/ews eXaOov Bie-

2 Xovres /cal icreXOovres rjyopa&v.1

reov he Kara-

va'uov ol puev ra rfhv 'EvpaKocrlcov efypovovvres o>?

elBov to errpdrevp,a evBov> evOvs TrepiBeeis yevopbevot

vire^rfkdov ov TToXXot nves, ol Be aXXotiyjrrjcf)L-

eravrb regvpLpuaxlav

to£?'AOrjvaioi?

/cal to aXXo

3 arpdrevpua e/ceXevov e/c 'Vrjyiov Kopiêiv. pierd Be

tovto irXevaavre^ ol'

AOrjvaloi e\ ib 'Prfyiov, irdarj

14s tV *6\iv, after r)y6pa(oy in the MSS., deleted by van

Herweiden.

272



BOOK VI. l. 3-L1. 3

the Catanaeans would not receive them—for there

were in that place men who favoured the cause of the

Syracusans—

they moved on to the river Terias, and

having bivouacked there sailed next day to Syracusewith all their ships in single file, except ten, for this

number they had sent forward to sail into the Great

Harbour and observe whether any fleet was launched.

After sailing up the commanders of these were to

proclaim from the ships that the Athenians had cometo reinstate the Leontines in their own country on

the ground of alliance and kinship ; any Leontines

therefore who were in Syracuse should come over

without fear to the Athenians as friends and bene-

factors. When this proclamation had been made

and they had observed the city and the harbours and

the features of the country which they would have

to make their base for warlike operations, they sailed

back to Catana.

LI. An assembly being held there, the Catanaeans

would not receive the army but bade the generalscome in and say what they wanted. While, then,

Alcibiades wasspeaking,

and the attention of the

people in the city was wholly directed to the assembly,the soldiers, breaking unobserved through a postern-

gate that had been badly built into the wall, entered

and were walking about in the market-place. Those

Catanaeans who were partisans of the Syracusans,

seeing the soldiers inside, at once became much

frightened and slipped away, not in anylarge numbers;the others voted alliance with the Athenians and

bade them bring the rest of their army from Iihegium.After this the Athenians sailed back to Rhegium,then putting out from there with their whole

273



THUCYDIDES

rjBr) rff arparia apavre? e? ttjv Kardvrjv, iireiBrj

dcpiKOvro, fcar€(TKevd%ovTO to arparoireSov.

LII. ^KaTjyyiWero Be auTot? ck re Kapapivr]<;

&>?, el eXOoiev, irpocrywpolev dv Kal on XvpaKocriot

TrXrjpovai vavritcov. dnrdcrr) ovv rrj arparta

irapeirXevcrav irpcoTOV fiev eirl Xvpafcovcras' real

a>9 ovBev rjvpov vavri/cbv 7rXr)povp,€Vov, irapeKO-

fiiôvro avOis eirl Ka/xaplpT)? Kal<T%6vTe<; e'<? top

alyiaXbv iTreKrjpvKevovTo. oi 8' ovk iBeôvTO,

Xeyovre<; crcpLcnrd opKia eivai pna vr\l KarairXeov-

tcovy

A.6r)vaL(0v BeêcrOai, rjv /irjavrol 7tX€lov<;

2 peTarrepLircocnv. dirpaKTOi Be yevopuevoi aTreirXeov

/cat airofidvTes Kara tl t% Hvpcucoaias Kal

apirayr)V iroLrjadfievoL teal tcov Xvpa/coalcov iinrecov

/3o7]d7]o-dvTG)V Kal tcov yjnXcov Tim? ecrfceBcHTpLevovs

Biacf)9etpdvTcov aTreKopLicrdrjcrav e? K.ardvrjv.

LIII. Kal KCLTaXafiftdvovai, ttjv SaXaptviav

vavv i/c tcov 'AOrjvcov ij/eovaav eiri Te

y

A\fci/3idB7)v,

a>? tceXevaovras diroTrXelv e? airoXoyiav covr)

ttoXis eve/cdXei, Kal eir aXXovs rivds tcov arpa-

ticotcov, tcov pLev1

pier avruv pêpajvupevcov irepl

tcov juvarrjplayv &)? daeftovvTcov, tcov Be teal irepi

2 tcov 'JLppcov. ol ydp 'AOrjvaloi, €7reiBr) r] crTparid

direTrXevaev, ovBev fjcrcrov ^rjTrjaiv eiroiovvTO tcov

irepl rd /jLvo-rrfpia Kal tcov nrepl tou? 'Ep/ia?

BpaaOevTcov, Kal ov BoKLfidôvTes rovs pu^wTa?,

1/uiv added by Hude.

274



BOOK VI. li. 3-liii. 2

armament for Catana, on their arrival they set about

arranging their camp.LI I. Meanwhile news came from Camarina that

if the Athenians would go thither the Camarinaeans

would join them, and also that the Syracusans were

manning a fleet. Accordingly they proceeded with

their whole army along the coast, first to Syracuse ;

and when they found no fleet was being manned, they

again continued along the coast to Camarina and

putting to shore sent forward a herald. The

Camarinaeans, however, would not receive them,

saying that the terms of their oath were to receive

the Athenians only if they put in with a single

ship, unless they themselves sent for more. So the

Athenians sailed

awaywithout

accomplishing any-thing ;

and after landing at a point in Syracusan

territory and making raids, when the Syracusan

cavalry had come to the rescue and killed some of

their light-armed troops that were straggling theywent back to Catana.

LIII. There they found that the galley Salaminia 1

had come from Athens for Alcibiades—to order him

to come home and make his defence against the

charges which the city was bringing—and for certain

of the soldiers also, some of them having been

denounced with him as guilty of profanation with

regard to the mysteries, and some also with regardto the Hermae. For after the armament sailed, the

Athenians had been pursuing with no less zeal thanbefore their investigation of what had been done in

the matter of the mysteries as well as the Hermae;

and as they did not test the witnesses, but in their

1 One of the two swift Athenian state triremes kept alwaysmanned ready for extraordinary occasions and purposes.

275



THUCYDIDES

aWa iravra vttotvtw^ diroBexofievoi, Bia 7rovrjpd)V

av9pCdTTWV TTLCTTIV TTOLVV •%p7]<TT0V<; TCOV TToXlTCOV

i*uXXa{i/3dvovT€<; /careBovv, xpriai/AcoTepov rjyou-

fxevoi elvai jSaaaviaav to irpayfia kcl\ evpelv i)Bia

p,r)vvTov irovqpiav Tiva kclI xprjarbv Botcovvra

3 elvai alnaOivra dveXeyKrov Bia<pvyeiv. eTriard-

fievo?

yap6 Bf/fios

a/coyrr)v

Tieicrio-TpaTov

kclItojv

iraiBoov rvpavvlBa %a\€7rr]V reXevrwaav yevo-

fiivrjv fcal irpoaeTi ouB' vfi eavrcov Kal 'ApfioBlov

KarakvOelaav, dXX! vtto toov AaKeBai/novlcov,

i(f>o/3eiTO alel Kal irdvra u7ro7TTG)9 iXdfiftavev.

LIV. To yap*

ApiaToyeiTovos teal'

ApfioBiov

roXfirj/na oY ipcoriKTjp ^vvrvxiav eTrexeiprjOr], rjp

eyco iirl irXeov Birjyrjad/uLevos dirocpavco ovre tou?

aXXovs ovre avroi)<; *A0r]vaiov<; irepltoov

acfie-

ripcov Tvpdvvcov ovBe irepl rod yevo/ievov aKpifte?

2 ovBev Xeyovras. Heio-iarpaTov yap yrjpatov TeXev-

Ti'jaavTos ivrfj TvpavvLBi oi>x ''lirirapxo^, cbairep

ol iroXXol olovTaiy dXXa 'linTta? irpeafivraros gov

eo"%e tt]v dpxrfv. yevo/ievov Be 'Ap/xoBlov wpa

T)\iKia 'Apio-ToyetTOvi. 6

Be ipcoTiK<o$ TrepLaXyijcrasKal (f>o/3r)0eU tijv

'Yinrdpxov BvvajJLiv fit} f3la irpoaaydyyjrat aurov,

eiriffovXeueL eudu? a>9 diro rr}? v-rrapyovar)*; agioo-

4 o-ew? KardXvaip rrj TVpavviBi. Kal iv tovtoo o

276



BOOK VI. LIII. 2-LIV. 4

state of suspicion accepted everything, on the credit

of bad men they arrested and threw into prison veryexcellent citizens, thinking it more expedient to sift

the matter to the bottom and find out the truth,

than that anybody, even one reputed to be goodand accused only through the villainy of an informer,

should escape without close investigation. For the

people, knowing by tradition that the tyranny of

Peisistratus and his sons had become galling at the

last, and moreover had been put down, not by them-

selves and Harmodius, but by the Lacedaemonians,1

were in constant fear and regarded everythingwith suspicion.

LIV. Now the daring deed of Aristogeiton2 and

Harmodius was undertaken on account of a love

affair, and by relating this at some length I shall provethat neither the Hellenes at large nor even the

Athenians themselves give an accurate account about

their own tyrants or about this incident. For when

Peisistratus died,3 as an old man, in possession of the

tyranny, it was not Hipparchus, as most suppose,but

Hippias,as eldest

son,

that succeeded to the

sovereignty. And Harmodius, being then in the

flower of youthful beauty, had as his lover Aristo-

geiton, a citizen of the middle class. An attempt to

seduce him having been made by Hipparchus son

of Peisistratus without success, Harmodius denounced

him to Aristogeiton. And he, lover-like, deeplyresented

it,and

fearingthe

powerof

Hipparchus,lest he might take Harmodius by force, at once

plotted, with such influence as he possessed, to

overthrow the tyranny. Meanwhile Hipparchus,

1 Under Cleomenes, 510 B.C.

514 B.o. Probably 527 B.a

277



THUCYDIDES

"iTnrapxos d>? avOis ireipdcras ovBev (xaWov eireiOe

tov 'ApfioBiov, fiiaiov fiev ovBev ifiovXero Bpdv, iv

T/007TG)1

Be tlvl dcfravel a)? ov Bid tovto Br) irape-

5 a/cevdêTo TTpoTrrjXaKiwv avrov. ovBe yap tt)v

dXkrjv apxvv ifrax^V^ Vv 6? T0V<* iroWovs, a\V

aveiricpOovcDS Karearrja-aro' /cal iiT€Tr)Bevaav iirl

irXelaTOV Br)

TVpavvoi

ovtol

dperrjv

/cat, gvveaiv,

/cal'

AOrjvalovs el/coaTr)v uovov irpaaaopievoi twv

yiyvopLevoav rrjv re iroXiv avrcov /ca\ay$ Bie/coo-p,r)-

aav /cal tou? 7ro\ifiov<; Biecfrepov /cal e? tcl lepd

6 eOvov. ra Be aXka avrr) r) 7ro?U? tol? irplv /ceifievois

vofJLOis exprJTO, ir\r)v /cat? oaov alei riva iirefieXovTO

acpcov avrcov iv rais appals elvai. /cal dXXoi reavrcov rjpâv rr)v iviavaiov 'AOrjvaLOis dpxvv âl

ULeiaiarpaTOS 6 'Ittttlov rov rvpavvevaavros vlos,

tov rrdmrov excov Tovvofia, o? rcov BcoBe/ca decov

ficofAOP rbv ivrfj dyopa apx^v dvedrj/ce /cal rov

7 tov 'AttoXXcovos iv YivOiov. /cal tw /aev ivrfj

dyopa 7rpoo~oi/coBofMrjo-a<; vcrrepov 6 Btj/jlos 'AOtj-

vaicov /xelôv fifj/cosl

r)(f)dviae rovrrlypa^jxa' rov

Be iv HvOlov en /cal vvv BrjKov iariv dfivBpois

ypdfifiaai Xeyov rdBe'

ftvrjp.a toS' r}$ dpx^ Tieiaicrrparos îririov vibs

Orj/cev 'AttoXXcovos TlvOiov iv rep,evet.

JjV/'Otl Be TTpeo-ftvTaros cov 'liv/Tias rjpêv, elBm

fiev /cal d/cof) d/cpifteo-repov aXXcov ia-\vptôfiai t

1

Levesque 's correction for Tîry of the MSS.2 rov &a>nov, in the MSS. after /xtikos, deleted by Kriiger.

1 This seems to point to a near relationship of the his-

torian with thefamily

of thePeisistratidae,

so that more

278



BOOK VI. liv. 4-lv. i

having in a second attempt met with no better

success in persuading Harmodius, although he hadno intention of offering violence, yet laid a plan to

insult him in some covert way, as though it were not

for this reason. For he did not generally so exercise

his authority as to be oppressive to the mass of the

people, but maintained it without giving offence.

And indeed the Peisistratidae carried the practice

of virtue and discretion to a very high degree,

considering that they were tyrants, and although

they exacted from the Athenians only five per cent,

of their incomes, not only had they embellished their

city,but they also carried on its wars and provided

sacrifices for the temples. In other respects the city

itself enjoyed the laws before established, except in

so far that the tyrants took precaution that one of

their own family should always be in office. Amongstothers of them who held the annual archonship at

Athens was Peisistratus, a son of the Hippias who

had been tyrant. He was named after his grand-father and, when he was archon, dedicated the altar

of the twelve gods in the Agora and that of Apolloin the Pythian precinct. The people of Athens

afterwards, in extending the length of the altar in

the Agora, effaced the inscription ; but that on the

altar of the Pythian Apollo can still be seen in in-

distinct letters, reading as follows :

"This memorial of his office Peisistratus son of

HippiasSet up in the precinct of Pythian Apollo."

LV. That it was Hippias who, as eldest son, suc-

ceeded to the sovereignty I positively affirm because I

know it even by tradition more accurately than others,1

exact knowledge had come to him by word of mouth («ol

i.Koy) ; cf. Marcellinus, § 18, and Schol. on I. xx. 2.

279



THUCYDIDES

yvoir) 8' av t*9 Kal avrq> tovtm* TraiBes yap avrw

fiovov (paivovrai tS)v yv)]aicov dBeXcftwv yevop,evoi,

Co? 6 re ficopbs a^paivec /ecur) arrjXr] irepl tt?9

rwv rvpdvvcov ahifcias, r)iv

rfj

'

Kd-qvaiwv atcpo-

iroXet o~ra6elo~a, ivfj

®eaaaXov pev ovB* 'lrr-

rrdpypv ovBels 7rat? yeypcnrrai, 'Ittttlov Be rrevre,

ol

avrcp

i/c

Mvpatvr)?rrj<;

KaXXiov rov^Tirepo-

ÎBov dvyarpbs iyevovro' etVo9 yap rjv rbv

2 irpea^vrarov Trpcbrov yi)p.ai.fcal iv

rfj avrjj

arrjXr} 7rpa)T09 yeypairrau puerd rov 7rarepa, ovBe

rovro drreiKorcos Bid to irpeafieveiv re air avrov

3 Kal rvpavvevaai. ov firjvovB' av Karao-yelv p,oi

Bo/cei 7TOT6 'Iimca? rb rrapay^pripba pah'uos rrjv

rvpavvtBa, el "lirTrapxo^ p-ev ivrfj dp^fj cov drre-

OaveVy avrbs Be avdr)p,epbv KaOiararo' dXXa Bid

to rrpbrepov %vvr)des rots p,ev TroXirais fyofiepov,

€9 Be tou? iirtfcovpovs dfcpifies, iroXXw tw rrepiovri

rov dacfraXovs Kare/cpaTrjae, Kal ov% oj? dBeX(f>bs

ve(t)T€po<;(ov

rjTroprjcrev,iv w ov irporepov fupeôo?

4 6bp,L\rj/cei rfj dpyrf* 'linrdp^(p Be ^weftr) rov nvd-

dovs rfj Bvarvxlq, 6vop,aa0evra Kal ri]v B6%av t/}<?

rvpavvlBos 69 rd erreira irpoaXafielv.

LVI. Tbv S* ovv 'AppLoBiov drrapvrflkvra rrjV

irelpaoiv, axrirep Bcevoelro, itpovirrfXaKLcev dBeX-

(j>i]v yap avrov Koprjv irrayyeiXavres r]Keiv Kavovv

otaovaav iv iropurrj revi, dirtjXaaav Xeyovres ovBe

2 iirayyeTXai rrjv dp^rjv Bid top,r) dîav elvai. %a\e-

7ra>9 Be iveyKOVTO? rov 'AppoBlov iroXXtp Br) p,dXXov

•So



BOOK VI. LV. I-LVI. 2

and anyone might be convinced of it also by this simple

fact—he alone of the legitimate brothers appears to

have had children, as not only the altar signifies, butalso the column commemorating the wrong-doing of

the tyrants that was set up on the acropolis of Athens,

on which no child of Thessalus or of Hipparchus is

inscribed, but of Hippias five, who were borne to him

by Myrrhine daughter of Callias son of Hyperochi-das

;for it was natural for the eldest to marry first.

And on this same column his name is written first

after his father's, this also not unnaturally, as he was

the eldest after him and had been tyrant. Nor yet

again would Hippias, as it seems to me, have obtained

the tyranny at once with ease, if Hipparchus had been

in power when killed, and had had to establish him-

self therein on the sameda}'. Nay, it was owing to

the habitual fear which before that he had inspired

in the citizens, and the strict discipline he had main-

tained in the bodyguard, that he got the upper hand

with superabundant security and was at no loss, as a

younger brother would have been, since in that case

he would not previously have been regularly used to

power. Hipparchus,however, as it fell out,

havingbecome famous by his tragic fate, obtained in after-

time the credit also of having been tyrant.

LVI. So, then, when Harmodius had repulsed his

suit, Hipparchus insulted him, as he intended. For

after summoning a maiden-sister of his to serve as a

basket-bearer l in some procession, they rejected her,

declaring they hadnever

summonedher at

all, becauseshe was unworthy. As Harmodius was indignant at

1 This service of carrying at festivals baskets containingthe requisites for religious ceremonies was a great distinction,

so that the rejection of the maiden was regarded as a bitter

insult to the family.

VOL. III. K 2gl



THUCYDIDES

<V eKelvov teal 6 'ApiaroyeiTtov irapw^vvero. Kal

avTol? rafxev

aXXa777)09

tovsIfvve'TriOrfaop.evowi

TG> epyep eTreirpaKTo, irepiepevov Be TlavaOrjvaia ra

p,eydXa, ivfj povov r)p>epa ov% vttotttov iyiyvero ev

oirXois Twi/ ttoXltcov toi>9 tt)v iropLirrjV ireptyovTas

aOpoovs yevecrOar teal eBei cipgai pev avroix;, gvve-

Trapuvveiv Be evOvs ra 777)09 tov9 Bopvcpopovs ifeei-

3 vov$. fjaav Be ov 7roXXol ol ifvvopLcopoKOTes aa<f)a-

Xela? evetea- rfKirifyv yap teal to 1)9 firj irpoei-

Boras, el /cal ottoctoiovv roXp,T]<reiav, etc rov

irapaxprjpa, exovrd? ye oirXa, eOeXtfcreiv cr(f)d<;

avrovs %vveXev9epovv.

LVII. Kal co? eirrjXOev rj eoprrj, 'l7T7r/a9 p>ev

efoj ev rat K.epap,€iK(p KaXovpevw puerd twv Bo-

pv<j)6p(ov Bi€fc6(rpL€i C09 e/eatTTa ixpVv rr}<; iroptrrj^

irpolevai' 6 Be 'AppoBcos Kal 6 'ApMnoyeiTwv

e%o^T69 fjBr) tcl eyxeipiBia e'9 to epyov trpofjaav.

2 Kal C09 elBov riva rcov %vv(op,OT<ov <t$L<ji BiaXeyo-

pevov olteeia>$ tco 'Yinrla (jjv Be iracriv ev7rp6croBo<;

6f

l7T7r/a9), eBeiaav Kal evopiaav p,epa^vvadal re

3 Kal oaov ovktfBrj ^vXXr)^6rjaeadat. rbv Xvirrj-

aavra ovva<pa<$

Kal 6Y ovirep irdvra eKivBvvevov

eftovXovro Trporepov, el Bvvaivro, Trporipcopij-

craaOai, Kal wairep eZ%oj> u>ppL7](raveaco rcov

trvXcov, Kal irepieivypv t£> ^lirirdpx^ trapa to

AewKopeiov KaXovpevov. ev6v<; S'1

airepuTKeirTa)*;

irpo<T7r€a6vT€<; Kal C09 av pdXiara Bi 007*79, pkv

18' added by Pontus.

182



BOOK VI. LTI. 2-LV1I. 3

this, Aristogeiton for his sakewas far more exasperated.And now the details had been

arranged bythem with

those who were to take part in the execution of their

scheme;but they were waiting for the great Pana-

thenaea, for on that day only it excited no suspicion for

the citizens who were to take part in the processionto be assembled in arms. They were themselves to

begin the attack, but the others were to join them at

once in dealing with the bodyguard. The conspiratorswere not many, for better security ;

for they hopedthat, if ever so few made the bold attempt, at once

even those who were not before privy to it, havingarms in their hands, would be inclined to bear a partin winning their own freedom.

LVII. And when the festival came on, Hippias

with his bodyguard was outside the walls, in the

place called the Cerameicus, arranging the order in

which the several parts of the procession were to goforward

;and Harmodius and Aristogeiton, who

were ready with their daggers, stepped forward to

put their scheme in effect. But when they saw one

of their accomplices talking familiarly with Hippias,

who was accessible to all, they took fright, thinkingthat they had been informed upon and would in

a moment be arrested. So wishing first to take

vengeance, if they cou.ld, upon the one who had

aggrieved them and because of whom they were

risking all, they rushed, just as they were, within

the gates and came upon Hipparchus at the placecalled Leocorium.1 And at once falling upon him

recklessly and as men will in extreme wrath, the one

1 The sanctuary of the daughters of Leos, an ancient Attic

king, who in a famine were sacrificed for the state. It wasin the Inner Cerameicus, near the temple of Apollo Patrous.

*»3



THUCYDIDES

epwritcf}?, 6 Bk vj3pi(T/j,€Vo<;,ervwrov Kal diroKiel-

4 VOVGIV aVTOV. Kal 6 fl€V T0l>9

BopvfyopOV?

TO

avTifca Bcaêvyei, 6 'ApiaToyetToyv, gvvBpa/jLovros

rov o^Xov, Kal vcnepov XrjtyOels ov paBloo? BiereOiy

'A/?/i68to9 Be avrov Trapa^prj/jua diroXXvrat,.

LVIII. 'AyyeXOevro? BeK

\inria e? rov Kepa-

/JL€lKOV,OVK €7rl TO yev6fJL€VOV dXX* 67U TOU9

7royLt7rea? tow? oirXira?, irporepov rj alarOeadcuavrovs aiTooOev ovraSy evdvs iôoprjae, real dBi]Xco<;

rfj o-^rei irXaadfievo<; iTpos ryv %vfi<f)opav itci-

Xevoev avrov?, Bellas ri ywpiov, direXQelv e?

2 avrb ctvev ro)V ottXwv. Kal ol fiev aTre^dyprjaav

olofjievoi ri epelv avrov, 6 Be Tot? emKovpoi?

(ppdaas ra, oirXa viroXafieZv iêXeyero evOvs ovs

eirrjria.ro Kal et t*9 r)vpe6r) iyêcpiBtov e^wv

p.era yap dairlBo? Kal Boparos elcodeaav t<x?

7TO/X7ra? 1T0L6LV.

LIX. ToiOVTG)JUL6V TpOTTG) oV €p(OTtKT)V XvTTrjV

r)re dpxV T% emftovXr)? Kal

r) aXoyiarcx;

ToXfia €K rov napa-ftp^/ia irepiBeovs 'ApfioBuo

2 Kal 'Apiaroyelrovc iyevero. roi<; 8''

A6r)vaioL<$

âXeircorepa fiera rovror) rvpavvU Karear)],

Kal 6 *\rnria<$ Bid(f)6j3ov i]Brj p,aXXov wv rwv

T€ TTOXlTWV TTOXXOVS 6KT6LV6 Kal7T/50?

T<Z

efft) dfia BieaKoirelro, el iroOev dafydXeidv riva

3 opfor) /jieraj3oXr)? yevojievr}^ virdpyovadv ol. 'Irr-

ttokXov yovv rov Aa/xyjraKrjvov rvpdvvov Alav-

riBrj rq> iraiBl 6vyarepa eavrov fierd ravra

'ApxeBiKTjv, 'Adrjvaio? <ov Aapb^raKrjvip, eBwKW,

»84



BOOK VI. lvii. 3-lix. 3

inflamed by jealousy, the other by insult, they smote

and slew him. Aristogeiton, indeed, escaped the

guards for the moment, as the crowd ran together,

but afterwards was caught and handled in no

gentle manner;

but Harmodius perished on the

spot.

LVIII. When the news was brought to Hippias in

the Cerameicus, he went at once, not to the scene of

action, but to the hoplites in the procession, before

they, being some distance away, had become aware

of what had happened, and, disguising his looks so as

to betray nothing in regard to the calamity, pointedto a certain place and ordered them to go thither

without their arms. So they withdrew, thinking that

he had something to say to them;while he, ordering

the mercenaries to take up the arms of the others,

immediately picked out those whom he held guilty,

and anyone besides who was found with a dagger ;

for it was customary to march in the processions

armed with shield and spear only.

LIX. It was in such wise, for an affront in love,

that theplot

of Harmodius andAristogeiton

was

first conceived and their reckless attempt madeunder the influence of their momentary alarm. After

this the tyranny became harsher for the Athenians,and Hippias, being now in greater apprehension,not only put to death many of the citizens, but

also began to look abroad, to see if in any quarter

he mightfind

any door of safety open to him in caseof a revolution. At any rate after this he gave his

own daughter Archediee in marriage to Aeantides

son of Hippocles, tyrant of Lampsacus—an Athenian

to a Lampsacene !—

perceiving that this family had

285



THUCYDIDES

alcrdavofxevos avrovs pueya irapa (3aa£kel Aapeucp

BvvaaOai. zeal avrrj<; crrj/ia iv Aa^yjraKcp etrrlv

iiriypapLfia eôv tooV

avSpbs dpiarevcravTos iv 'EiXXdBi rcovicp'

eavrovK

\iririov 'ApxeBlfcrjv ijBe tce/cevOe kqviv

$} 7rarp6<; re Kal avSpbs dBeXcpcov r ovcra Tvpdvvav

iralBccv r ovk rjpOr] vovv 6? draaOaXirjv.

4 Tvpavvevo-a? Be errj rpia ^Yiriria^ eri,'

'AOrjvaicov

kclI TravdOeis ivrep rerdprco vtto AaKeBai/jLovlcov

Kal'

AXK/iecoviBtov rcov <pevyovrcov i^copei viro-

ctttovBo*; €9 re ^Lyetov Kal nrap AlavriBrjv e?

Adp,yjratcov,ifcelOev Be o>?

jSaaiXea Aapecov, o6evKal oppcofievos e'9 MaoaOcova varepov erei elKocrrco

t)Bt) yepcov cov fierce MtfBcov icrrpdrevaev.

LX. *£lv iv0v/j,ovpL€vo<; 6 Bfjfios 6 rcov 'AOrjvalcov

Kal pLi/jLvya/copievosoaa aKofj irepl avrcov -qiriararo,

%aXe7T09 fjv tot€ koX vttoittt)^ e'9 rou9 Trepl rcov

fivcrriKcov rrjv alriav Xafiovras, Kal nrdvra avroi<;

iSoxei iirl ^vvcopbocria oXiyapîKri Kal rvpavviKjj

2 Treirpaydai. Kal &)9 avrcov Bid to rovovrov opyiô-

fievcov 7roXXol> re Kal dtjioXoyoi avOpcoirov ?yS?; iv

rep Beo-ficorrjpCcp rjaav Kal ovk iv iravXrj icpaivero,

dXXd Kaffrjfxepav

iireBLBocrav

paXXov69 to

dypicorepbv re Kal 7rXe/ou9 en i;vXXapLj3dv€iv,

ivravda dvairelOerai eh rcov Be&efievcov, oenrep

1 Ascribed to Simonides of Ceoa (Aristotle, Rhet. i. 9).• 510 B.C.

•16





THUCYDIDES

iBo/cet- alricoraros elvai, vrrb rwv ^vvBea/iwra>t

rivos ecre apa /cal ra ovra fjur^vvaat elre /cal ois

err d/ji(f)6repa yap el/cdêrat,, to Be craves ovBel^

ovre rore ovre vcrrepov eyei elirelv irepl tw>

3 Bpaaavrcov rb epyov. Xeycov Be eireio-ev avrbt

&><? XPV> €L PV KCLt' BeBpa/cev, avrov re aBeiat

rroirjadfievov gqhtcu kcu rr)v ttoXiv rr)s irapovarj^

vTroyjriasiravaai' ftefiaiorepav yap aura) acorr}-

piav elvai o/noXoyrjaavrL tier dBeias r) apvrjdevri

4 Bia Bi/cr)s iXOelv. /cal 6 fiev avros re /ca0y

eavrov

/cal /car aXXcov firjvvei to royv 'Epjiebv 6 Be Bij/ios

6 rcbv 'Adrjvaicov1

aar/ievos Xaftoov, d>s (Zero, to

o~a<j&€9 Ka\ Beivbv rroiovfievoi irporepov, ev rovs

eTTifiovXevovras o~<j>wvra> irXrjOei fir) elaovrai^

rbv fiev firjvvrrjv evdvs koX robs ciXXovs fier

avrov oacovfir) fcarrjyoprjfcei eXvaav, robs Be

KarairiaQevras /cpio-ecs iron')aavres robs fiev

aire/creivav, oaoi %vveXr)$6r)o~av, rwv BeBtacfrv-

yovrcov ddvarov /carayvovres erraveltrov dpyvpiov

5 tw drroKrelvavri. /cdv rovr(£> ol fiev rraObvres

aBrjXov rjv el dBUcos irerificoprjvro, r) fievroi aXXrj

rroXis ev ra> irapbvri 7repi(f)av(bs a)(f)iXr)ro.

LXI. Hepl Be rod *AX/cl/3uiBov evayovrcov r£>v

fydpcbv, oXrrep /cal irplv e/cTrXelv avrov eireOevro,

âXewcbs ol *A0r)valoi eXdfi/3avov /cal eTretBr) rb

rSiv 'Epjicbv wovro o~a<f>es e%et^, ttoXv Br) fidXXov

/cal ra fivari/cd, u>v eirairios r)v, fiera rov avrov

16 ruv *K9i)vaiwv Kriiger deletes, followed by Hude.



BOOK VI. LX. 2-LXI. I

was regarded as the most guilty, was persuaded by

one of his fellow-prisoners to make a confession,

which may have been true or not;

for there are

conjectures both ways, but no one has been able,

either then or afterwards, to tell the truth with

reference to those who did the deed. At any rate,

the other prisoner persuaded this man that, even

if he had not done the deed, he ought, having first

secured immunity,1 to save himself and free the state

from the prevailing suspicion ; for, he said, he had

a surer chance of saving his life by confessing, with

the promise of immunity, than by denying the

charge and undergoing trial. Accordingly he in-

formed against himself and others in the affair of

the

Hermae;and the

people, delightedat

gettingthe truth, as they thought, and already makingmuch ado that they should not discover those who

were plotting against the democracy, at once set free

the informer and with him all the rest whom he had

not denounced;but with regard to those who were

accused they instituted trials and put to death all

whohad

been arrested,while

onthose

whohad fled

they passed sentence of death, offering a reward in

money to anyone who killed them. And in all this

it was uncertain whether those who suffered had not

been punished unjustly; the city at large, however,

at the time was clearly benefited.

LXI. With regard to Alcibiades, the Athenians took

the matter seriously, being urged on by his enemies,the men who had attacked him before he sailed. And

thinking now that they had the truth about the

Hermae, they were far more convinced that the profa-

nation of the mysteries also, in which he was implicated,

1i.e. promise of a free pardon.

289



THUCYDIDES

\6yov teal ttJ? ^vvwpoaias eVt tw Brjpw air*

2 itceivov iBotcei Trpa)(6r}vai. teal yap Tt9 teal

crrparia AatceBaipLOvicov ov ttoWt) ervê Kara,

TOV KaipOV TOVTOV iv G) 7T€plTttUTCt €0Opv/3oVVTO

p>£%pi IcrOfiov nrpoeXOovaa 7Tyoo9 BotwTou9 ri,

Trpd<TcrovT€<;.iBotcec ovv itceivov irpatjavros zeal

ov JSoicorcov evetca airb i;vv0rjpiaTO$ rjtceiv, real el

fir) eÔaaav Brj avTol Kara to firjWfia fiAAa-

{36vt€<? rov$ avBpas, irpoBoOrjvai avrj tt6\i<;. tcai

riva piav vvtcra /cal KareBapOov iv ®r}creirp tg> iv

3 iroXet, iv ottXois* oi re %evoi rod 'AX/ciftidBov ol

iv "Apyei Kara rbv avrbv y^pbvov vircdirrevOâav

t& 8ijfjL9 iv ral? vrjoois tceipLevov? oi'

'AOrjvaZot

Tore irapeBoaav tgo 'Apyeicov B?]pL(pBed ravra Bca-

4%pr)crao~6ai. izavrayoOev re TrepieiaTijtcei vTroyfria

€9 rbv 'AXtciPidBrjv. &o~re fiovkofievoi avrbv e'9

Kpiaiv dyayovre? diroKTelvai, irefirrovaiv ovtq)

ttjv "%aXapnvtav vavv €9 ttjv Xi/ceXlav iiri re

6 itceivov teal wvirepi aXXcov ipe/uLrjvvTO. etprjro Be

irpoenrelv avra> diroXoyTjao/jLevw dtcoXov&elv, £vX-

Xa/nf3dveiv Beput], Oepanrevovre^ to re irpbs tol»9

ivrfj îtceXla arpariGOTas re aêrepov? /cal iro-

Xefiiovs fir} OopvfteZu, ical ov% tftciaTa tov9 Mav-riveas Kal

'

Apyeiovs (SovXofievoi, mapapeZvai, BC

itceivov vopbiôvre^ ireLaOrjiai acjiiat, ^varpareveiv,

Q teal 6 fiev eâyv rr)v eavrov vavv teal ol fjvvBia-

290



BOOK VI. lxi. 1-6

had been committed by him with the same intent, that

is of conspiring against the people. For it so happenedthat a small Lacedaemonian force, at the momentwhen they were in commotion about these matters,

had come as far as the Isthmus in pursuance of some

arrangement with the Boeotians. The opinion pre-

vailed, therefore, that it had come on agreement at

his instigation, and not in the interest of the Boeo-

tians;and that, if they had not themselves been

beforehand in arresting the men on the strengthof the information given, the city would have been

betrayed. And once for a whole night they lay

under arms in the precinct of Theseus within the

walls. Furthermore, the friends of Alcibiades at

Argoswere at the same time

suspected

of a

designto attack the people; and on this account the

Argive hostages who had been deposited in the

islands 1 were at that time delivered by the Athenians

to the Argive people to be put to death. Thus from

all sides suspicion had gathered about Alcibiades.

And so, wishing to bring him to trial and put him

todeath, they

had sent the Salaminia toSicily

for

him and for the others who had been informed upon.

And the orders were to give him formal summons

to follow, that he might make his defence, but

not to arrest him;for they were solicitous about

both their own soldiers in Sicily and the enemy,not wishing to stir up excitement among them, and

they were especially desirous that the Mantineansand Argives should remain with them, thinking that

it was through him that they had been persuadedto join in the expedition. So he, in his own ship,

and those who were accused with him, sailed off in

1cj. . lxxxiv. 1.

291



THUCYDIDES

fiefiXrjfievoi direirXeov fierh t?}? SaXa/JLLvias ere

•7-97? %LK€\ia$ &)9 e'9 ra? 'AOrjvas' real eireiBrj

eyevovro ev (dovpiois, ovkLti ^vvetirovTO, aWaireXOovres airo 7779 ve<o<> ov âvepol rjaav, Bel-

aavres to eir\ BiaPoXfj e? Blktjv KarairXevcrai.

7 ol 5' etc t»)? Xaka/MVias Tea)? /£ei> etyrovv tov

'AXfci/3idBr)v /cal tovs fier avrov' a>? B' ovBa/nov

(fravepol rjaav, (p'XpvTO diroirXeovTe^. 6 Be 'AX/ci-

/3idBr)<; rjhrj <f>vyaswv ov ttoXv varepov eiri

irXoiov eirepaicdOr) e? UeXo7r6vv7]crov i/c tt}? ©ou-

pLas' ol 5''

'AOrjvaloi eptffir} Bc/cyOdvarov /ca,T6-

yvcoaav avrov re real t&v fier ifcelvov.

LXII. Mera Be ravra ol XocttoI tcov 'AOrjvaltov

arparrjyol ev rfj XifceXla, BvopLeprj 7roirjo-avT€<;

tov arTpaTev/jLCLTOs fcal Xa%a)i> e/cdrepos, eirXeov

^vjAiravTi eirl *£eXivovvTO<; kcli 'JLyeaTrjs, fiovXo-

fievoi fiev elBevat ra xptf/jLara el Bcoaovaiv ol

'JLyearaloi, KaraaKeâadai Be teal tcov XeXivovv-

tlcov raTrpdyfiaTa

ical raBidfyopa

ptaOelv tcl

27T/90? 'Eyeo-Taiovs. irapairXeovre^ S' ev dpiarepa

Tf)v Xi/ceXlav, to /uepos to Trpb? top Tvpo-qvi/cbv

koXttov, evypv e? 'lfiepav, rjirep fiovr) ev tovtwt<£>

fiepet, tt)? XiKeXlas 'EWa? ttoXi? iaTLV /cal et>?

3 ovk iBeôvTO auTOu?, irapeKopiiôvTo. kcu evt§>

irapdirXw alpovaiv "T/c/capa, iroXta/jia Sitcavi/cbv

fiev, 'Eyearaiois Be iroXepaov rjv Be TrapaOaXaa-

aiBiov. /cal dvBpaTToBLaavTes rrjv itoXlv irapeBoaav

'Eiyeo-TdLois (jrapeyevovTo yap avrcov iTnrfjs), avTol

Be nrdXivT(j> fxev Tre^(p e\d)povv Bia t&v 'SiKcXuyv,

Ml



BOOK VI. lxi. 6-lxii. 3

company with the Salaminia fromSicily, as if for

Athens. When, however, they reached the territoryof the Thurians, they followed no further, but left

their ship and disappeared, being afraid to sail homefor trial in the face of the existing prejudice. Thecrew of the Salaminia sought for Alcibiades and his

companions for some time; but when these were

nowhere to be found, they sailed home. Alcibiades,

however, being now an outlaw, not long afterwardscrossed over by boat from Thurii to the Pelopon-nesus

;and the Athenians through a judgment by

default 1 sentenced him and his companions to

death.

LXII. After this the two generals who were left in

Sicily, making two divisions of the army and each

taking one by lot, sailed with the whole force for

Selinus and Egesta, wishing to know whether the

Egestaeans would give the promised money, and to

look into the affairs of the Selinuntians and learn

their points of contention with the Egestaeans. So

sailing along the coast, withSicily

—that is, the part

of it which faces the Tyrrhenian gulf—on their left

hand, they put into Himera, which is the onlyHellenic city in that part of Sicily; and as Himera

would not receive them, they proceeded along the

coast. On their passage they took Hyccara, a pettytown by the seaside, which, though Sicanian, was

yet hostile to the Egestaeans. They enslaved the

inhabitants, and turned the town over to the Eges-

taeans, some of whose cavalry had joined them, but

themselves went back with their land-force throughthe territory of the Sicels until they came to Catana,

1 Given in cases whe»e the person indicted failed to appearfor trial.

293



THUCYDIDES

ei&>? a<j>lfcovTO €? Kardvrjv, al Be vfjes rrepieirXevaav

4 rd dvBpd'noBa ayovcrai. Nj/eta? Be evOvs ef

"Ticicapwv eirl 'Eyearr)<; irapairXevaas Kal rdXXa

y^pt/fiariaasKal Xaftcbv rdXavra rptaKOvra rrapr\v

€? to arpdrev/aa' Kal rdvBpdiroBa direBoaav, Kal

eyevovro e£ avrwv eiKOdi Kal eKarbv rdXavra.

5 Kal is Twv%iK€\(Oi> tovs tjufju/uLaxovs TrepteTrXevaav,

arparidv KeXevovres Trefiireiv rfjre

i)fiicreLa tt)?

eavrcov ifxOov eirlf

"T{3Xav rrjv TeXeanv iroXep,lav

ovaav Kal oi>x elXov. teal to 6epo<$ ireXevra.

LXIII. ToO S' €7riyiyvofi€vov êifxwvo^ evOvs

tt)V 6(f)oSov ol'

AOrjvaloi eirl ^vpafcovcras trape-

(T/cevd£ovTO, ol Be Xvpa/cocnoL Kal avrol oj? eV2 efceivov? lovres. eireiBr) yap avrol? rrpbs rbv

TTpcorov ^>6/3ov Kal rrjv

1

irpoaBoKiav ol

'

Adrjvaloiovk evOvs €7Tefcecvro, /card re rrjv rjfiepav eKao-rrjv

Trpo'iovo-av dveddpaovv jidXXov, Kal eVetS^ 7rXe-

ovres T€ rd eir eKelva rrj? HiKeXias iroXv drrb

aebwv icfiatvovTo Kal 777309 rr]v "TftXav i\06vre<;

Kal rreipdaavres ou^ elXov /3la, en irXeov Kare-

(ppovrjaav Kal fjljiovv toi)? arparr]yov<;, olov Br)

o%\o$ (piXel 6apcrr)o-a<$ ttolclv, dyeiv câ? eirl

Kardvr^v, eireiBr) ovk eKelvoii<f> eavrovs ep^pvrat.

3 [mrr}? re 2

irpoaeXavvovres alel KardcFKoiroi rwv

XvpaKoa-icov 777)0? to arpdrevfia rcov 'AOrjvaioov

i<f)v/3pi%ov aXXa re Kal el i;vvoLK?]aovre<; o-fyiaiv

avrol pidXXov rjKotev evrfj dXXorpia rj Aeovrlvov*;

€? ri]v olKeiav KaroiKiovvres.

LXIV.,VA yiyvdiorKovres ol arpartlyol rwv

AOrjvaLwv Kal /3ovXop,evoi avrovs dyeiv iravB^fiel

1tV, Hude deletes with E.

1 t« is indispensable, but omitted in all MSS.

*94



BOOK VI. lxii. 3-lxiv. i

while the ships sailed round to Catana with the

captives. Nicias, however, had sailed at once 1 from

Hyccara for Egesta, and after transacting his other

business and receiving thirty talents had rejoinedthe army. Their slaves they sold, receiving for them

one hundred and twenty talents. They sent round

also to their allies among the Sicels, bidding them

send troops ;and with half of their own force went

against Hybla Geleatis, a hostile town, but failed to

take it. And so the summer ended.

LXIII. The following winter the Athenians beganat once to prepare for the advance upon Syracuse, and

the Syracusans also, on their side, to go against them.

For when the Athenians did not, in accordance with

their first alarm and expectation, at once attack them,with each successive day their courage revived

; and

when the Athenians sailed along the opposite coast

of Sicily and showed themselves only at a distance

from Syracuse, and going against Hybla failed in

the attempt to take it by storm, the Syracusans had

still greater contempt for them, and, as a crowd is

wont to do when it has become elated, demanded

that their generals should lead them against Catana,

since the Athenians would not come against them.

Moreover, mounted Syracusan scouts constantly rode

up to the Athenian army and amongst other insults

asked them: "Are you come to settle yourselves

here with us, on land which belongs to other

people,instead of

resettlingthe Leontines on their

own ?"

LXIV. The Athenian generals were aware of all

this and purposed to draw the whole of the Syra-

1i.e. without waiting for Hyccara to be reduced and its

inhabitants disposed of.

295



THUCYDIDES

etc tt}? 7roXe&)? on irXelarov, avrol Be Tat? vavalv

ev roaovrw virb vv/craTrapaTrXevaavre^ arparo-

rreBbv fcara\afif3dveiv ev eirir^Beiw /caO1

f)<rv)(lav t

eiSoVe? ovk av6/jlolcos Bvvrjdevres,

1el e/c rwv vecov

7T/30? irapeafcevacixevov^ eKîfidôiev rjKara yi}v

16VT€<? ryVG)(T0€L€V (tOU? jap CLV -tylXOVS TOU?<T<j)(t)V

/cal rbv oyXov rcov Xvpafcoaiwv Toy? t7T7rea?

TTOWOVS OVTCLSy <T<f)i<Tl 6° 01) TTCLpOVTCOV ITTTreWV,

jSXdrrreiv av fieydXa' ovrco Be XifaeaOai, ywplovodev virb rcov irnreasv ov ftXdtyovrai afya \6yoveBLBacncov 8' avrovs irepl rod irpbs ru>

'OXv/jLTrieico

^copioVy oirep /cal /careXaftov, %vpa/coo~i<ov (f>vydBe<;

ot ^vvelirovTo), roiovBe ri ovv7T/oo?

a eftovXovro o[

2 <TTpaT7)yol firjâvcovrat. TrepnrovGiv dvBpa g§igi

fiev ttmttov, to£? Be rcov ^ZvpaKOcrlcov arparrjyol^

rfj Bo/crjaei ov% r)o~aov eTTirrjBeiov. rjv Be KaTa-

valo? 6dvtjp, seal air dvBpwv etc t?}? KaTaz/?;?

fjfceiv ecprjwv etcelvoi rd ovofiara eyiyvwaicov zeal

rjiricrravro evrfj

7roXei en vTroXoiirovs oWa? twv

3cr(j)iaiv evvcov. eXeye Be Toy?

'

'AdTjvauovs avXi-

%eo-0ai dirb rcov ottXwv evrfj iroXei, koX el /3ov-

Xovrac i/ceivoc it avBrjfiel ev i]fiepa prjrfj dfia ecp

eirl to arpdrevfia eXOetv, avrol fiev diro/cXyaeiv

tou? irapd acplai xal rd? vavs i^TTpijaeiv, etceivov<;

Be

paBLcos

to

crrpdrev/jua TTpoafiaXovrasrfo crrav-

pco/juari alprjaecv e\vai Be ravra toi/? %vvhpd-

aovras rroXXovs Karavaicov koX rjrotfidaOai, ijBr],

dejb'cov auTo? rjfceiv.

1

k«1, before tl in MSS., ignored by Valla and the Scholiast.

296



BOOK VI. lxiv. 1-3

cusan force as far as possible away from thecity,

and

themselves meanwhile to sail down under cover of

night and undisturbed to occupy a camp at a suit-

able place, knowing that they would not be able to

do this so well if they should disembark from their

ships in the face of an enemy prepared to meet

them, or should be detected going by land. For

being without horsemen themselves, their own light-

armed troops and their mob of camp-followers would,

they thought, suffer great harm at the hands of the

numerous Syracusan cavalry ;but in the way pro-

posed they would take a position where they would

not suffer any harm worth mentioning from the

cavalry ;and certain Syracusan exiles who were

with them gave them information as to the position

close to the Olympieium, which in fact they subse-

quently occupied. So then, in furtherance of their

plan, the generals devised some, such scheme as

this : They sent a man loyal to themselves, but in

the opinion of the Syracusan generals no less a friend

of theirs. The man was a Catanaean, and said that

he had come from men at Catana whose names

they recognized and whom they knew to be the

remnant of those who were still loyal to them in

thecity. He said that the Athenians were in the

habit of passing the night in the city away from their

arms, and if the Syracusans would come in full force

at dawn on an appointed day against their army,

they would close the gates on the Athenians intheir city and set fire to the ships, and the Syra-cusans could attack the stockade and easily take the

whole army ;for there were many Catanaeans who

would help them in this undertaking, and the menfrom whom he himself had come were ready now.

297



THUCYDIDES

LXV. Ol Be o-Tparrjyol rwv ^vpcucoalwv, fxera

rov kclL e<? ra dXXa Oapcretv teal elvai iv hiavoia

KOI O.V6V TOVTGQV iivCll1 €7rl KaTaV7JV, 6TTl<JT6V(TaV T€

ray av6puaiTcp ttoXXw airepMnceirTOTepov teal ev0v<;

yjpepav ^vvOefievoL y irapeaovrcu aireareikav avrov,

Kal avroL (tfSr) jap Kal twv ^vpipud^wv ILeXivovv-

tioi Kal aXXot rives iraprjcrav) irpoelirov TravSrjpel

iraaiv iîevai l&vpaKoaiois. iirel he krolpa avroU

Kal ra t?)? irapaaKevrj^ rjv Kal al rjp,epai iv ah%vvi0€VTO rjêiv iyyvs r\aav> iropevopbevov eVl

Kardvrjs rjvXiaavro iirl ra> %vpai6(p irorapiSi iv

2rfj Aeovrivrj. ol S' 'AOrjvalot, &>9 rjaOovro avrov?

irpoa-Lovra^, dvaXa/36vT€$ to re arpdrevpua dirav

to iavrcov Kal oo~oi SlkeXcov avrols rj aXXos Tt9

irpoaeXyXvOei

Kal iiri/Si^do-avres iirl Ta9 vavs

Kal ra irXola, vtto vvKra eirXeov eirl tcl<; "^vpa-

3 Kovcras. Kal oi re 'Adrjvaloi ap,a e&> ijjeftaivov

Is to 2 Kara to'

'OXvp,ir telov co? arparoirehov

/caraXrjtyopevoi,, Kal ol lirirrjs ol ^vpatcocricov

irpcoroL TTpoaeXdo-avTes €9 rrjv Kardvrjv2 Kal

alaOopuevot on rb arpdrevpa dirav dvrJKrai, diro-

o-TpetyavT€<; dyyeXXovat roh 7Tcfo?9, Kal £vp,7ravT€<;

rjSr) dirorpeiTopevoL i/3oi]9ovv eirl ri)V iroXiv.

LXVI. 'Ei> tovto) 8' ol 'AOrjvaloi, pbaKpas oi/a-779

T779 68ov avrols, KaQ*rjcrv)(lav

Kadlaav to arpd-

Tevpa e'9 %wplov €7rnrj$6iov Kal iv o5 /*a^9 re

apêtv epueXXov onore ftovXoivro Kal ol lrnrrj<; tS)v

^LvpaKoaLwv tJkktt4

avrovs Kal iv ra> epyep Kal

1irape<r/cc vdadat, in MSS. after Uvai, deleted by Dobree.

" With E, all other MSS. rbu.3

4s tV KaTdu-qy, Hude corrects to-rp KoTovp.

4ttv, after faier' in MSS., deleted by StahL

398



BOOK VI. lxv. i-lxvi. i

LXV. And the Syracusan generals, who were

already confident as to the general situation, and

intended even without this help to go against

Catana, trusted the fellow much too incautiously, and

at once, agreeing upon a day on which they would

be there, sent him back; and themselves—the

Selinuntians and some others of their allies being

already present—made proclamation for the whole

force of the Syracusans to take the field. And whentheir preparations were made and the days were

near on which they had agreed to come, they pro-

ceeded towards Catana and bivouacked at the River

Simaethus in the territory of Leontini. But the

Athenians, when they learned of their approach,

took all their own army and such of the Sicels or

others as had joined them, and embarking on their

ships and boats sailed under cover of night against

Syracuse. And they disembarked at daybreak at a

point opposite the Olympieium, where they pro-

posed to occupy a camping place; but the Syracusan

horsemen, who were the first to reach Catana andfound there that the whole army was gone, turned

about and announced this to the infantry, and all

then turned back at once and hastened to bring aid

to the city.

LXVI. Meanwhile the Athenians, undisturbed, as

the

Syracusanshad a

long wayto

go,

settled their

army in a suitable position, where they could begin

a battle whenever they wished and the Syracusan

horsemen would annoy them the least either in the

299



THUCYDIDES

irpo avrov Xvirâeiv* ttj fiev yap Tevyia re teal

oixiai elpyov /cat BevBpa Kal Xtfivrj, irapa 8k to

2 Kprj/jivoL koiX rh, eyyu? BevBpa KoyjravTe? Kal

tcareveyicovTes eirl ttjv OdXaaaav irapa re Ta?

vavs aravpeofjia eirrjâv xal eirl t<£ AdaKcovt epvfid

re, rj evecfroScoTarov rjv Tot? iroXefiioi^, XiOols

XoydBrjv ical fu\ot9 Bid raîcov ojpOcoaav Kal ttjv

3 TovÂvdirovyefyvpaveXvaav. TrapaaKevaôfievcov

Be i/c fiev tt}? TroXecos ovBels etficov eKcoXve, irpoJTOi

Be ol lirirrj^ tcov Xvpafcocrioov Trpoaeôr\6r]aavy

eireiTa Be varepov Kal to iretpv dirav tjvveXeyrj.

Kal rrpoarjXO]

ov fiev iyyvs tov arparevfiarof; rcov

*A0r)vai<ov to TrpwTOV, eireiTa Be, oj? ovk avri-

irpofjaavavrol?,

avayaypr)<TavTe<$

Kal 8iaf3dvT€<;

tt\v 'EtXcoplvrjv 6B6v rjvXlaavTO.

LXVII. Tfj By

vcrrepaia ol 'Adrjvaloi Kal ol

^vfifiaôi irapeaKevdôvro a>? e? fid^rjv Kal tjvverd-

gavro wBe. Begibv fiev Kepas 'Apyeioi elyov Kal

TAavTivr]*;, 'AOrjvaloi Be to fieaov, to Be dXXo ol

l^vfifiaypi ol aXXoi. Kal to fiev r\fiio~v avTol? tov

aTpaTevpuTos ev t$ irpoaOev rjv, TeTayfievov eirl

oktoo, to Be rjfiio-v eirl tcu? evvah ev irXaiaiw,

eirl oktoo Kal tovto TeTayfievov oh ecprjTO, fjdv

tov GTpaTevfiaros ti irovfj fxdXio-Ta, e<popcovTa<;

irapayiyveaOai. Kal tou? o-Kevo(j)6pov<; evTOS tov-

2 tow twv eiriTaKToyv eTTOLijaavTO. ol Be ^vpaKocnoi

eTaâv tou? fiev oirXiTas irdvTa<;e<j> eKKaiBeKa,

6Wa? iravBy/iel XvpaKoalovs Kal oaoL ^vfifiayoi

iraprjaav (iftorfOyaav Be avTols XeXivovvTioi fiev

300



BOOK VI. LXVI. I-LXVII. 2

actual fighting or before;

for on one side walls and

houses and trees and a

swampfurnished a barrier,

on the other side a line of cliffs. They also cut

down the trees near at hand and bringing them

down to the sea built a stockade by the ships ;

and at Dascon, where the place was most accessible

to the enemy, they quickly erected a bulwark of

stones picked up in the fields and of timbers, and

pulled down the bridgeover the

Anapus. Whilethey were making these preparations nobody came

out from the city to hinder them; the first that

came against them were the horsemen of the Syra-

cusans, but afterwards the infantry also gathered in

full force. And at first they drew near the Athenian

camj), but later, when these did not come out against

them, they withdrew across the Elorine road andspent the night.

LXVII. On the next day the Athenians and their

allies made preparations for battle, and were drawn

up in the following order: On the right were the

Argives and Mantineans, the Athenians had the

centre, the other allies the rest of the line. Half of

their army was in the van, arrayed eight deep ; theother half near their sleeping-places, formed in a

hollow square, these too arrayed eight deep ; and

the orders of the latter were, to be on the alert to

support any part of the army that was most in dis-

tress. And the baggage-carriers they put inside

the body of reserves. The Syracusans, on the other

hand, arranged all their hoplites sixteen deep, that

is, the whole force of the Syracusans and as manyof their allies as were present ;

for they had received

some reinforcements, chiefly from the Selinuntians,

3°



THUCYDIDES

fiaXiara, eireira Be Kal TeXaxovi7T7rrj<;,

to ^vpu-nav

€9 Biarcocriov*;, Kal Kafiaptvaicov Itttttj^ oaov eifcoai

kclI roôrai a>? irevTrjKOVTa), tol»? Be innreas eVe-

rdâvro eVl t<o Beîw, ovk eXaacov optcc? tj

Bia/coGLOVS teal xiXiovs, irapa 8* avrovs teal tou9

3 aKOVTiaras. pbiXXovai Be to?9''

AOrjvalois irpo-

Tepois irriêipijaeiv 6 "Ni/cia? Kara re eOvt]

eTnirapioiv etcetera teal ^vfiiraai rouiSeirapeice-

Xevero.LXVIII. u

HoXXj) fxev irapaiveaei, co avBpes, rl

Bel XprjaOac, 61 irdpeapev eirl top avTOv 1

aycova;

avrrj yap f) irapaatcevr] i/cavcorepa fiou Bo/cel elvai

Qapaos irapaayelv rj KaX&s Xe%devTe<; Xoyoi pera2 aaOevovs crrpaTOireBov. ottov yap 'Apyetot, Kal

MavTLvrjs/cal

ÂQ-qvaloiKal

vrjaiodTcbvol

TrpMroiio~p,ev, 7ra>? ov xprj pueTa TOi&vBe /cal ToaodvBe

%vp,pdycov irdvra Tiva peydXrjv ttjv eXnrlBat?)<$

vifcrjs e^cLVy aXXcos Te /cal777309 avBpas nravBripei

re dp,vvop,evov<; ical ovk diroXefcrov^ wairep /cal

rjpas, Kal irpoaeTi Xo/ceXicoTas, oo virepcppovovcri

p,ev f]p,as, vTrop-evovcn Be ov, Bia to ttjv eTnarijp^v

3 tt?9 to\/z?79 r)o~o~w eêiv. irapaaTijrco Be rivi Kal

roBe, ttoXv re dirb rrjs r)p,eTepa<; avrcov elvai Kal

7T/0O9 yfj ovBepuia fyuXia, rjvriva p,rjavTol puaôpevoi

KTTjcreo'Oe, Kal rovvavriov V7ropip,vrjo-K(o vpas rj

ol TcoXepiiot, a<f)iaiv avrols ev olB* oti irapaKeXev-

ovrar ol puev yap oti irepl rraTplBos eo~Tai 6 dycov,

eyco Be oti ovk ev TrarpuBi, ef ?^9 Kparelv Bel r) p,r)

/3aoYa)9 diroyodpelv' ol yap iirirrj^ iroXXol eiriKei-

4 aovTai.rrj<; re ovv vp.eTepa<; avTwv di;la<; fivrj-

1rhv avrhvy Hude changes to roiovrw.

30a



BOOK VI. lxvii. 2-lxviii. 4

but next to them some cavalry from the Geloaiis,

about two hundred inall,

and also from the Camar-

inaeans about twenty horsemen andfifty

bowmen.

Their cavalry, which was not less than twelve

hundred in number, they placed on the right, and

on its flank the javelin-men. As the Athenians

were on the point of beginning the attack, Nicias

went along the line and exhorted them, nation by

nation as well as all together, in the followingmanner :

LXVIII. " What need is there, soldiers, of long

exhortation, when we are all here for one and the

same contest ? Our array of itself seems to me more

calculated to inspire confidence than well chosen

words with a weak army. For where are Argives

and Mantineans and Athenians and the best of the

islanders, why should not everyone, in company with

allies so brave and so numerous, have great hope of

victory, especially against men that meet us in

a mob and are not picked men as we ourselves are,

and against Siceliots, moreover, who scorn us, indeed,

but do not stand their ground against us, because

the skill they have is not equal to their daring.

This, too, must be fixed in the mind of everyone,that we are far from our own land and not near to

any friendly country, unless you shall win such by

your own swords. And my admonition is the

opposite of the exhortation which, I am sure, the

enemy is addressing to his troops ;for they urge

that the contest will be for fatherland, but I remind

you that it will be, not in our fatherland, but where

you either must win victory or may not easily get

away; for their cavalry will be upon us in great

numbers. Be mindful, therefore, of your own repu-

3°3



THUCYDIDES

^Sevres eirekOere tois evavriois irpoOvfiw^ /cal rr)v

irapovaav dvdy/crjv /cal diropiav <po,Sepa)Tepav

t)J7](7d/JL€V0lTCOV 7T0Xe/uW."

LXIX.f

fiev Ni/a'a5 roiavra 7rapa/ce\evo-d-

fievo? eirr/ye to o-TparoireBov ev0v$. ol Be ^vpa-

kogioi dirpoaBoK^TOL fiev iv ra> /catpw tovtw rjaav

005 rfir) fAaxovfievoi, /cal Tive? clvtols iyyvs t?}?

7roX,e&)?01/(7775

teal

cnrekrfKvdeo-avol Be /cal Sea

cirovBr)^ 7rpoo~f3or}0ovvT€<; 8p6p,q> vareptôv fiev,

a>5 Be e/caaTos 7rrj to £5 irXeioai irpocixeiâe kclQI-

gtclvto. ov yap Br) irpoOvfiia iXknrels rjaav ovBe

toX/jltjovr iv ravrrj ttj fid^y °^T

'

*v Ta^ aWai$3

aWa rrj fiev dvBpeia ov-% rjo-aov? €5 oo~ov r)

eTTiarijfjLr) avre^pi, rat Be eWeuTrovrt, avTr)<; /cal

rr)v ftovXrjaiv d/covres irpovBlBocrav' oficos Be

ovk dv olbfievoi vfyiai toi>5 'AOrjvaiov? Trporepov?

eire\6elv /cal Bid rdôv<i dvay/caôfievoi dfivvaadai

2 dva\a/36vTe<; rd 6ir\a evOv? avreirfjcrav. ical

irpcorov fiev avrwv e/carepcov ol re \idof3o\oi, /cat

acftevBovrjrai /cal rofjorai irpovfidyovjo ical rpoirds,

oia5 el/cb? yjriXov^, dWrjXcov eiroiovv eireira Be

fidvrei^ re crcfrdyia irpovcfyepovrd vofiityfieva /cal

aaXirtKral tjvvoBov eirooTpvvov Tot5 07rXtTat5, 01

3 8* i^copovv, Svpa/coaioi fiev irepire TrarplBo^

fiayovfievoiical Trjs IBia? e/cacn-05 to fiev avrt/ca

acorrjpta^, to Bk fieWov ekevdeplas, r&v S' evav-

riwv 'AOrjvaioc fiev irepu re T775 dXkorpias ol/ceiav

ayelv ical rr)v oiice'iav fir) /3\dyjrai r)acra)fi6V0i,

'Apyeloi Be /cal t&v ^vfifid^covol avrovonoi

304



BOOK VI. lxviii. 4-lxix. 3

tation, and attack the enemy with spirit and with

thethought

that ourpresent necessity and the

straits in which we stand are more to be feared than

our foes."

LXIX. After such an exhortation Nicias straight-

way led on his army ;but the Syracusans were not

expecting to fight at just that moment, and some

of them, as the city was near them, had even gone

home;

and these, though they came running to thelines as fast as they could, were late, and had to fall

in wherever each one happened to reach the main

body. For they were not lacking in zeal nor in

daring either in this battle or in those which

followed; nay, in bravery they were not inferior to

their enemies, so far as they had experience, but

through their lack of experience in spite of them-selves they failed to do justice to their good in-

tentions. Nevertheless, though they did not expectthe Athenians to be the first to attack, and though

they were forced to defend themselves in haste, theytook up their arms at once and went against them.

And at first the stone-throwers and slingers and

bowmen skirmished, driving each other back, first

one side and then the other, as light-armed troopswould be likely to do. Afterwards the soothsayers

brought forward the customary sacrifices and trum-

peters stirred the hoplites to the charge. So theyadvanced—the Syracusans, to fight for fatherland

and every man for his own present safety and future

freedom ; on the other side the Athenians, to fight

for an alien land in order to win it for their ownand to save their own land from the disaster of

defeat;the Argives and those of the allies that

were independent, to help the Athenians in securing

305



THUCYDIDES

gvytCTrjcracrOai re £tcelvoi<;e<f)

y

a r)Xdov teal rrjv

bivdpypvaavcrcpicri iraTpLBa vi/crjaavres irdXiv

eiriBelv to o° vtttjkoov tcov^VfXfidycav fieyio~Tov

fiev irepl Trjs avTL/ca dveXiricTTovacoTrjpias, r\v fir)

Kparcocri, to nrpoOvfiov etyov, eiretra Be iv irapepyco

teal el Tt, aXXo ^vyKaTaaTpe-^rdfievov paov avTOL?

viraKOvcreTcu.

LXX. Tevofievrj? 8* iv XeP<TL T*5? P&XW i^X

iroXv dvrel'Xpv dXXrjXois, teal gwefir) /Spovrd?

re dfia rivas yevetrOai teal do~Tpaira<; teal vBcop

troXv, cocttc to?? fiev irpcoTOv fiaxo/ievoi? tcai

iXdyicna iroXefico cbfitXrjreocri, teal tovto %vv-

e7rika/3e<r0at, rod<f>6l3ov, to£? 8' ifiireipoTepoi^ ra

fiev yiyvofieva icai copa eVow? irepaLveaOai Botcecv,

tou? $e dv0eo~rcoTa<; troXv fiel^co etc7rXrj^Lv fir)

2 viKCDfievov? irapeêiv. cocrafievcov Be tcov 'Apyeiwv

irpcoTOv to evcovvfiov teepas tcov %vpateoaicov koX

fieT avTov? tcov'

AOrfvalcov to teaTa acpas avTOitw

7rapeppr]yvvTO rfBrj teal to aXXo cTTpaTevfia tco%

3*£vpatcoo~Lcov koX e's cf>vyr)v tcaTecrTr}. teal eirl 7roXv

fiev ovtc eBicoâv oi 'AOijvalot (pi yap t7r7r?)? tcov

Xvpatcoaicov iroXXol 6We? teal drjacnjTOi, elpyov

teal etrftaXovTe? e? tovs oirXlTa*; avTcov, ei Tiva*

irpoBicoKovTa^ iBoiev, aveaTeXXov), €7rateoXov6))-

cravTes Be dOpooi ocrov do~(f>aXcb$ el%e irdXiv

4eiraveyjjopovv teal Tpoiralov XaTaaav. oi Be Xvpa-

tcocrioi adpoiadevTe? 65 tt)V 'EXcoplvrjv 6Bbv teal co$

ete tcov irapovTcov gvvTagdfievoi 6? tc to 'OXvfi-

306



BOOK VI. lxix. 3-lxx. 4

the objects for which they had come, and havingwon

victoryto see

againtheir own fatherland

;

the

subject-allies, above all zealous for their own imme-

diate safety, for which there was no hope unless

they conquered, then also with the secondarymotive that having helped the Athenians to over-

throw another power they might find the terms of

their own subjection milder.

LXX. When they had come to close combat, theyheld out for a long time against one another

; and

there chanced to occur at the same time some clapsof thunder and flashes of lightning and much rain, so

that this too contributed to the fear of those whowere fighting for the first time and were but little

conversant with war, whereas to those who were

more experienced*

the storm seemed of course tobe due merely to the season of the year, but the

fact that their antagonists were not overcome caused

them far greater alarm. When, however, the Argiveshad first driven back the left wing of the Syracusans,and after them the Athenians had repulsed their

own opponents, then the rest also of the Syracusan

line began to break and was reduced to flight. Butthe Athenians did not pursue far

;for the Syracusan

cavalry, being numerous and undefeated, held themin check, and falling upon their hoplites, if they saw

any ahead in pursuit, drove them back. They onlyfollowed up in a body as far as it was safe, and then

drew back and set up a trophy. The Syracusans, on

the other hand, collecting on the Elorine road and

drawing up as well as possible under the circum-

stances, in spite of their defeat sent some of their

i i.e. the Athenians.

307



THUCYDIDES

irielov o/i-o)? o~<f)covavTcov irapenreâv <f>vXaKrjv,

BelaavTes firjol 'Adrjvaioi tcov ^prj/ndrcop

a yv

avroOi Kivrjdcocn, real ol Xotirol eirave^doprio-av €9

T7]V ttoXiv.

LXXI. 01 Be'

KOrjvalov irpbs puev rb lepbv ovk

rjXOov, %vyKOjJLiGCLVTe<; Be tou9 eavTcov ve/cpovs teal

cttI irvpav e7ri6evT6<; rjvXlcravTO avrov.rfj

6°

varepala rot? puev ^Zvpafcoaiois drreBocrav vtto-

gttovBovs tou9 vefepovs (direQavov Be avTcov teal tcov

^v/ifid^cov 7repl e^rjKOVTd koX BiaKoaLovs), tcov Be

a(f)erep(ov rd oara dveXetjav (direQavov Be avTcov

kcu tcov ^vfifid^cov o>9 irevTYjicovTci),/cal rd tcov

7ro\e/jLLQ)P ar/cvXa eôvTes dTreirXevcrav e'9 YLardvrjv.

2 yeip,cov re yap r\v /cal tov iroXepiov avroOev iroLel-

crOai ovttco eBo/cei Bvvarhv elvai,irplv

dviwiriaq

T€ p,era7refiyjr(oaiv etc tcov 'AOtivoov /cat i/c tcov

avToOev ^vfi/id^cov dyelpoocnv, 07ro)9 p-r)nzavTa-

iracnv liriroKpaTcovTai, /cal %pr)paTa Be dp,a avTo-

6ev re tjvXke%covtai /cal irap WOrjvaioov eXOrj,

tcov T€ TToXecov Tivas irpocraydycoviai, d<; rjXirtôv

p,eTa tt)v p,dyr\v pidXXov crcfrcov vira/covaecrOai, Ta

Te aXXa, /cal ctitov /cal oacov Beoi, Trapaa/cevd-

acovTat, C09 e'9 to eap eTTixeipijcrovTesTa^ Xvpa-

Kovaais.

LXXII. K.al ol piev TCLVTr) ttj yvoop,y direTrXevcrav

€9 Trjv Ndljov /cal KaTavrjv Bt,a)(€Lp,d(7ovtcs' Xvpa-Kocrioi Be tol»9 o~<f)€Tepov<;

avTcov vetcpoix; OdyjravTes

2 ex/cXr)criav eiroiovv. koX irapeXOcov avTols EôyLto-

/cpaTi]*; 6 "EppLoovos, dvi)p koX €9 TaXXa gvvecriv

ovBevos XenropLevos kcu /caTa tov iroXepLov ep,ireipia

T6 l/cavbs yevopuevos real dvBpeia €7ri<j>avjj<it iddp-

308



BOOK VI. LXX. 4-LXXII. 2

own men to the Olympieium as a guard, fearing that

the Athenians might disturb some of the treasures

which were there;and the rest withdrew to the

city.

LXXI. The Athenians, however, did not go to the

temple, but collecting their own dead and placingthem on a pyre they passed the night where theywere. But on the next day they gave back under

truce the Syracusan dead, of whom and of their

allies about two hundred andsixty

were slain;then

gathering up the bones of their own dead—of them-

selves and their allies aboutfifty—and taking with

them the spoils of the enemy, they sailed back to

(Catana. For it was winter, and it seemed as yet

impossible to carry on the war from this base until

they should send to Athens for horsemen, besides

collecting them from their allies in Sicily, that theymight not be altogether at the mercy of the enemy's

cavalry. And they wanted at the same time to col-

lect money from the island itself, and to have a

supply come from Athens;also to bring over some

of the cities, which they hoped would be more

ready to listen to them since the battle;and to pre-

pare other things, both food and whatever wasneeded, with a view to attacking Syracuse the next

spring.

LXX 1 1. With this purpose they sailed away to

Naxos and Catana to spend the winter. The Syra-

cusans, on the other hand, after burying their own

dead, called an assembly. And there came before

them Hermocrates son of Hermon, 1 a man who wasin general second to none in point of intelligence,and had shown himself in this war both competent

by reason of experience and conspicuous for courage.

1c/. iv. lviii.

; vi. xxxiii.

309





BOOK VI. lxxii. 2-5

He encouraged them and protested against their

giving waybecause of what had

happened: their

spirit,he told them, was not defeated

;it was their

lack of discipline that had done mischief. They had

not, however, been so much inferior as might have

been expected, especially as they had been pitted

against troops who were the foremost among the

Hellenes in experience, mere tiros so to speak

against skilled craftsmen. Much mischief had alsobeen caused by the large number of the generals

and the division of command—for they had fifteen

generals—and the disorder and anarchy among the

troops. If only a few men of experience should be

chosen as generals, and during this winter theyshould get the hoplite-force ready, providing arms

for those who had none, in order that the numbermight be as large as possible, and enforcing the

general training, in all likelihood, he said, they would

get the better of the enemy, if to courage, which

they had already, discipline were added when it

came to action. For both these things would im-

prove of themselves;

their discipline would be

practised in the midst of dangers, and their courage,in proportion as their confidence in their skill in-

creased, would prove more self-reliant than ever.

The generals, then, whom they should elect

ought to be few in number and clothed with full

powers and they should give them their oath that

they would in very truth allow them to command

according to their judgment ; for in this way what-

ever ought to be kept secret would be better con-

cealed, and their preparations in general would be

made in an orderly way and without evasions.

3"



THUCYDIDES

LXXIII. Kal oi %vpaKoo~ioi clvtov aKOvaavres

iyjrr)(f>L(TavTOre irdvra a>9 eicekeve Kal arparrjybv

avrov re etXovro rbv ^Fip/jLOfcpdrrj Kal *YipaKXelBr)v

rbv AvGipbdyov Kal XiKavbv rbv 'Ef^/ceo-Tow,

2 tovtovs rpels, Kal e? rrjv KopivOov Kal e? rrjv

AaKeSal/juova irpecrfteLS aTreareiXav, 07nu9 ff/^/wi-

yia re avrois irapayevrjrai Kal rbvirpb<; 'AOrjvaiovs

iroXepiov fiefSauoTepov ireiOwai TroieicOai, ck tov

irpofyavovs virep o~(pwv tou? AaKeBaLfiovLov?, Xva

rjcurb t?)? XiKeXuas arraydywaiv avTOvs r) 7r/)o?

to iv îKeXla arpdrevfia f)o-o~ov axfreXuav clXXtjv

inurefjLTraycnv.

LXXIV. To B* iv 7fi Kardvy a-rpdrevfia rcov1

AOrjvaicov eirXevaev evdvs inl M.eo-arjvr}v o>9 777)0-

BoOrjaofievrjv.

Kal afiev iirpdo-aero

ovkiyevero'

*A\Ki/3idSr]<; yap 6V aTrrjei iKrf}<; dp^f}? rjBrj

/jLerdire/jLTrTOS, iTUo~rd/jLevo<; on (pevôiro, fiijvvei

rot? twv ^vpaKoaiwv (f)l\oi<; Tot? ivrfj Mecro-Tjvrj

jjvveL&GiiS to fieXXov oi Be tov<; tg dvBpa<; Bii(f>0eL-

pav irporepov Kal rore aTao-tdôvres Kal iv ottXols

ovt€<; iireKparovv firf Beêo-Qai tovs 'AOrjvaiovs

2 oi ravra ftovXofievoi. rjfiepas Be fieivavTes rrepl

rpels Kal BeKa oi''

AOrjvaloi a>? iyeipLaôvro Kal

ra i7Tt,T7]Beia ovk eiypv Kal irpov^copet ovBev,

direXdovTe*; e? Nafoy Kal opia Kal o-Tavpco/iara

irepl to aTparoireBov 7roLrjcrd/JL€vot avTov Bceî-

fiaôv Kalrpirjpr)

a7reareiXav e? to.? 'AO/jvas

iirl T€ xprjfiara Kal iirirea^, oVo)? d/ia ra> rjpi

irapayevwvraL.

LXXV. 'EreLXi&v Be Kal oi ^ZvpaKoaioi iv rq>

%€lfJL&Vl 7T/30?T€ Tfj TToXei, TOV Tep,€vlri]V €j/TO?

312



BOOK VI. lxxiii. i-lxxv. i

LXXIII. The Syracusans, when they had heard

him, voted everything as he advised, and chose three

generals, Hermocrates himself, Heracleides son of

Lysimachus, and Sicanus son of Execestus. Theyalso sent envoys to Corinth and Lacedaemon to

induce an allied force to join them, and to persuadethe Lacedaemonians to prosecute the war with the

Athenians

openly

in their behalf and moreper-

sistently,in order that they might either draw them

away from Sicily, or else to some extent preventtheir sending reinforcements to their army in Sicily.

LXXIV. The Athenian army at Catana, directly

after its return,1 sailed to Messene, in the hope that

it would be betrayed to them. But the negotiations

were not successful. For as soon as Alcibiades left his

command under summons from home, knowing that

he would be an exile, he gave information of the

plot, of which he was cognizant, to the friends of the

Syracusans at Messene;these had previously put the

conspirators to death, and at this time, when the

Athenians arrived, those who were of this faction,

being already in revolt and under arms, were strongenough to prevent their admission. So the Athen-

ians stayed there about thirteen days, and as theywere vexed by storms and without provisions and

were making no progress at all, they retired to

Naxos, and constructing dock-yards and buildingstockades round their camp, went into winter-

quarters there. They also sent a trireme to Athensfor money and cavalry, that these might be on

hand at the opening of spring.

LXXV. During this winter the Syracusans also

proceeded to build a wall next to thecity, along

1cf. ch. lxxii. 1.

VOL. III. L 3*3



THUCYDIDES

Troirjadfievot, ret%o? irapa irav to 7rpo? ra9 &Tn-

7roXa9 6p(ov, o7Tft)9 firj oV e\daaovo<; evairoTeiyiaTOi

waiv, rjv dpa aâXkwvrat, koi ra Meyapa cf)pov-

piov kcu ev tw *0\v-fnTieiG)

a\Xo' ical tî> QdXaaoav

2 Trpovaiavpwaav irawayrj fj a7ro/3ao-e*9 rjcrav. teal

tou9 'AOrjvaiovs elSores evrfj Nafco êipdôvra^

iarpdrevaav iravStjpeleVt

ttjv Kardv^v,icai

rr}?

T€ 7^9 aVTG)V €T€/jLOV tCdl T<*9 TWV 'A07)VaLQ)V

(Tfcr)va<; kcu to arparoireSov epbirprjaavje^ aê^co-

3 prjcrav eV oi/cov. kcu irvvOavopievoL toi>9 'Adrjvai-

Of9 €9 t^ KafidpLvav Kara rrjv eirl Aa%?7T09

yevop.evrjv ^v/jLjua^lav irpeafteveaOai, el 7ra)9 irpoa-

aydyoivro avrovs, dvr€7rpea/3evovTO kcu, avroi'

r)GCLV yap V7T07TTOI CLVTols 01 KcLfAClplValoi, pLT) TTpO-

Ovpw? G$iai fJLrjTeirl tt)V Trpcorrjv fid^rjv irefiyfraL

a eirepbâv, 69 re to Xoitrbv[xrj

ov/ceri fiouXcovTai

dpvveiv, opebvres tol»9 *A6r]vaiov^ ev ttj pid^V *v

TTpdâvrw;, TTpoaytopoicri 8' avTols Kara rrjv irpo-

4 repav (juXlav TreiaOevTss. dcpiKO/xivcov ovv eV }iev

XvpaKovcrwv 'YLpp.OKpdiov<;Kal dWcov 69 ttjv

Kapdpivav, dirb he tojv 'AOrjvaicov RvtytfpLov pe0'

erepcov, 6 'FjppoKpaTrjs %vX\,6yov yevopevov rcov

KapLapivaicov /3ov\6p,evo<; 7rpoSia/3d\\eiv rom'

A$r)vaiov<; eXeye roidhe.

LXXVI. " Ov tt)v irapovaav hvvapuv rcov

*

A6r]vai(t)vt a> KapLapcvalot, fir) avTtjv KarairXa-

JU



BOOK VI. lxxv. i-lxxvi. i

the entire extent that faces Epipolae, taking in the

Temenites precinct,1 in order that, in case of a

possible reverse, they might not be so easily shut

in as if the circuit of the town were smaller; and

they also put a garrison at Megara and another at

the Olympieium, and fixed palisades on the sea-shore

at all points where landings were possible. And

knowing that the Athenians were wintering at

Naxos, they went out with all their forces againstCatana and ravaged some of its territory, then havingset fire to the tents and the camp of the Athenians

they returned home. Moreover, on learning that

the Athenians had, in accordance with an alliance

concluded with the Camarinaeans in the time of

Laches,2 sent envoys to these, in the

hope

that

they might win them to their side, they them-

selves sent a counter-embassy ;for they had sus-

picions that the Camarinaeans had not been zealous

in sending such help as they had sent for the first

battle, and might not wish to aid them in future,

seeing that the Athenians had fared well in the

fight,but

mightrather be

induced,on the

pleaof

their former friendship, to go over to the Athenians.

Accordingly, when Hermocrates and others had ar-

rived at Camarina from Syracuse, and from the

Athenians Euphemus and the rest, an assembly of

the Camarinaeans was held and Hermocrates,

wishing to prejudice them against the Athenians,

spoke as follows:

LXXVI. " We have come on this embassy, men of

Camarina, not because we feared that you will be

1 The temple of Apollo Temenites and the suburb which

had grown up about it, the later Neapolis.8427 b.o. ; cj. in. lxxxvi. 2.

315



THUCYDIDES

yijre Belaavres errpeaêvadfieda, dXXa fiaXXov

tous fieXXovras air' avrcov Xoyovs, rrpiv ri kcli

2 r)fiwv dteovaat, fir) vfia<; ireivwaiv. r\Kovai yap

e'9 rrjv SitceXiav 7rpo(pdo~€i fiev fj iruvOdveaOe,

Biavoia Be fjv irdvres virovoovfiev teal fioi BoKOvcnv

ov Aeovrivov? ftovXeaOai tcaroitcicrai, a)OCr)fia<;

fiaXXov eôuciaai* ov yap Br) evXoyov rd<; fiev

i/cel 7roXei? dvaardrov? rroielv, ra<; Be ivOdBe

KaroiKiêiv, real AeovrLvwv fiev Xa\/a8eW ovrwv

Kara ro ffvyyeves tcrjBeo-Oai, XaXrciBeas Be tov?

ev Eôta, o)V oiBe clttoikoL elat, BovXcoaafievovq

3e%eti>. rrj Be avrfj IBea etcelvd re evyov teal ra

evOdBe vvv irecpcjvrar rjyefiove? yap yevofievoi

etcovTcov twv re 'Icbvcov icaX oaoi diroa(f>cov t)crav

l^vfifiayoi a)? iirl rov MrjBov rifiwpla, rovs fiev

Xnroo-rpariav, tol>9 Be iir dXXrjXov<; arpareveiv,

to?9 8' a>9 e/edo-TOis rivd elôv alriav evTrpeirr)

4 eireveytcovres /careerpeâvro. teal ov irepl rfj/i

eXevdeplas apa ovre ovrou rcov 'KXXrjvcov ovO' oi

lLXXr)ve<; T/79 eavrcov tw MrjBa) dvreo~rr)o~av, irepl

Be oi fiev acfyiaivdXXa fir) e/eeivtp tcaraBovXcocreQ)*;,

oi 8' eirl Becrirorov fieraftoXrj ovtc d^wercorepov,

teaKO^vvercorepov Be.

LXX VII." 'AXX' ov yap Br) rr)v r<av 'AOrjvaicov

evtcarrjyoprjrov ovaav woXiv vvv r)tcofi€V dirofya-

$'6



BOOK VI. LXXVI. I-LXXVII. I

dismayed by the presence of the Athenian force, but

rather through fear of the words that are going to

be said on their part, lest these persuade you before

you hear anything from us. For they are come to

Sicily on the pretext that you hear, but with the

design that we all suspect ;and to me they seem

to wish, not to resettle the Leontines, but rather to

unsettle us. For surely it is not reasonable to

suppose that, while desolating the cities in their

own country, they are resettling the cities of Sicily,

and that they care for the Leontines, on the score

of kinship, as being Chalcidians, while holding in

slavery the Chalcidians in Euboea, of whom these

are colonists. Nay, one and the same design has

guided them in acquiring their possessions over there

and is now guiding them in their endeavour to

acquire possessions here : after they had become

leaders, by the free choice of their associates, both

of the lonians and of all those, descendants of the

Ionians, who were members of the alliance that was

concluded, avowedly, for revenge upon the Persians,

they charged

some with refusal to serve, others with

warring upon one another, others with whatever

specious charge they had at hand, and so reduced

them to subjection. And so, after all, it was not

for' freedom

'

that they withstood the Persians,

neither the Athenians to win it for the Hellenes

nor the Hellenes to win it for themselves, but they

foughtfor the enslavement of the rest to

themselves,and the Hellenes for a change of master, not to one

more unwise, but more wickedly wise.

LXXVII. " But we are not come now, easy thoughit be to denounce the Athenian state, to declare

before those who know already how many are its mis-

317



THUCYDIDES

vovvres iv elBoaiv oaa ahucel, ttoXv Be /xaXXov fjfias

avrov? alriaaofievocon

eôvre? irapaBeiyfiaTaTwv T ifcel 'EXXijvcov go? iBovXd)0r]o-aVy ovk dfiv-

V0VT6? <7(f>L<TlV aVTols, KCU VVVi(f> 7)[JLa<;

TCLVTCL

irapovra o~o<f>lo~fiaTat AeovTivwv re tjuyyevwv

fcaTOiKLaei? /ecu 'EyearaLcov ^vpL^dyayv iiuKOvpias,

ovtjvaTpa<f>€PT€<; /3ov\6fi€0a irpodv/xoTepov Belâi

aurot? on ovk "Ia)i>e? rdBe elalv ovB* 'EiXXr)(T7r6v-

Tiov tcai V7](ri(OTai, ot BeairoT^v rj MijBov rjeva

ye iiva alel fieTafiaXXovTes BovXovvrai, dXXa

Awpirjs, iXev0epou air avrovopuov rrj? YleXoirov-

2 vrjaov rrjv XtKeXlav oIkovvt€<;. rj /xevofiev ea>? av

efcaaroi Kara 7roA,et? Xrj(f)0(OfjL€V, elBore? ore ravrrj

\xovov aXcoToi ia/iev teal opcovre? avrov? iirl tovto

to elBos rpe7rofievov? Be^v/jL/bbd^cov

iXiriBi eKiroXe/iovv

7T/?o? aXXrjXovs, tovs Be co? e/cdarots ri irpocnjves

Xeyovres Bvvavrai /ca/covpyelv;Kal

olofieOarod

dirco0ev ^vvolkov 7rpoa7roXXv/.ievov ov kcu e? avrov

riva rfeeiv ro Beivov, nrpo Be avrov fiaXXov rbv

7rao-%oi/Ta Ka6" eavrbv Bvarvêlv;

LXXVIII. " Kal €i rep dpa irapecrrr)Ke rbv fiev

*%vpatcoo~LOv,eavrbv o° ov TroXe/juov elvai rep 'A#?;-

vaito, Kal Beivbv r)yelrai vrrep ye t/J? €yu% kivBv-

veveiVy €pdvfjLr}0r)TCD ov irepl t/)? ifirjs fiaXXov, iv

Xa(p Be Kal t?}? eavrov dfxa ivrj} ififj pxLyovêvo?t

Toaovra) Be Kal d<rc\>aXearepov oaco ov 7rpoBie<p0ap'

318



BOOK VI. lxxvii. i-lxxviii. i

deeds ;but much more to blame ourselves, because,

though we have warning examples in the way thatthe Hellenes over there have been enslaved because

they would not defend one another, and though the

same sophisms are now practised upon us—restorings

of Leontine kinsmen and succourings of Egestaeanallies !

—we are unwilling to combine together and

with more spirit show them that here are not Ionians

nor yet Hellespontines and islanders, who are alwaystaking some new master, Persian or whoever it maybe, and continue in a state of slavery, but Dorians,

free men sprung from independent Peloponnesus,and now dwelling in

Sicily. Or are we waiting until

we shall be taken one at a time, city by city, whenwe know that in this way only can we be con-

quered, and when we see them resorting to this

policy, endeavouring to cause division among some

of us by means of cunning words, to set others at

war one with another by the hope of obtaining allies,

and to ruin others in whatever way they can by saying

something alluring to each ? And do we think that,

when a distant compatriot perishes before us, the

same danger will not come also to ourselves, but

rather that whoever before us meets with disaster

merely incurs misfortune by himself alone ?

LXXVII I. "And if the thought has occurred to

anyone that it is the Syracusans, not himself, whoare enemies to the Athenians, and thinks it pre-

posterous that he should incur danger for our

country, let him reflect that it will not be chiefly

for our country, but equally for his own at the same

time that he will fight in our land, and with the

greater safety, too, inasmuch as he will enter the

contest, not when we have already been ruined,

3i9



THUCYDIDES

fievov 4/jlov, eyav Be ^vpupLaôv ep,e /cal ov/c ipf/posl

dycovielrai, rov re'

Adrjvalov fir) rr)v rov %vpa-Koalov eyOpav /coXdaacrOai, rfj

8'ififj irpocpdaeL

rrjv iicelvov cfriXiav ov% rjacrov /3e(3aLcoo-aa0at

2 (3ov\€<T0ai. el re ns (f>6ovel fiev rj/cal

(froftelrai

(dficfrorepa yap rdBe rrdo"yei ra fiel^co), Bid Be

avra rd<; 2,vpafcovo~as /ca/ccodrjvai fiev, Ivao~oocf>po-

viadcofiev, ftovXerai, rrepiyeveadai Be eve/ca rr)<;

avrov dafyaXelas, ov/c dv6pwirlvr)^ Bwdfiecos fiov-

X-qaiv eXiriêi. ov yap olov re dpa t% re eiuOv-

/j.ia<z/cal

rr)<; rvyr}<$rov avrov 6p,ol(o<; rapiav

3 yeveadai. /cal el yvcofirj dpdproi, rots avrov

/carcois 6\o(j)vp0el<; Ta^' dv icrcos ko\ to?? epois

dyaQols Trore ftovXrjdeir) av6v<; (j)6ovr)aac. dBv-

varov Be irpoepevw /cal fir) rovs avrov<; /civBvvovs,ov irepl ra>v bvofidrwv dXXd wepi rwv epywv,

eOeXrjaavri TrpoaXafielv Xoyo* fiev yap rrjv r)fie-

repav Bvvapav acpôv dv ri<>, epyw Be rrjv avrov

4 awrqpiav. /cal fidXiara el/cbs r)v v/ads, &> Kafia-

pivaloi, bfibpovs ovra<$ koX ra Bevrepa /civBvvev-

arovras, irpoopdoOai avra /calpur) paXa/coos cbcrirep

vvv %vfLp,ayelv, avrovs Be irpbs r)pd<$ pdXXov

lovras, airep, el e? rrjv Kafiapivaiav irpcprov

dcj)LKOVTO ol'

AOrjvaloi, Beopevoi dv eire/caXeZaOe,

ravra e/c rov bpolov /cal vvv irapa/ceXevopevovs,

oVo)? firjBev evBcoaofiev, (palveaOac. dXX* ovO'

vfiecs vvv ye tto) ov0J

ol aXXoi errl ravra wpprjaOe.

LXXIX. " AetXla Be laa)<; to Bi/caiov rrpb^ re

fjpa? Kai irpbs tou? einovra^ Oepawevaere, Xeyovre?

1

ipv/ios, the reading of some inferior MS8., seems to be

htly preferred bi

the better MSS."

320

rightly preferred by Bekker, Stahl, and Hude to iprjôv of

all 1



BOOK VI. LXXVIII. I-LXXIX. I

and not isolated himself, but having us as allies;

and that the object of the Athenians is not to punishthe enmity of the Syracusans, but having us as a

pretext to make your'

friendship'

still more secure.

If, moreover, anyone is envious, or even afraid of

us— for greater states are exposed to both these

passions—and for this reason wishes that the Syra-

cusans shall be humbled, indeed, in order that we

may be sobered, but shall survive for the sake ofhis own safety, he indulges a wish that is not within

human power to attain. For it is not possible for

the same person to be in like measure the controller

of his own desires and of Fortune;and if he should

err in judgment, when he has to lament his own

ills he may perhaps some day wish once more to

become envious of our good fortune. But that will

be impossible, if he abandons us and does not con-

sent to incur the same dangers, which are not

about names but about facts;for though nominally

a man would be preserving our power, in fact he

would be securing his own safety. And most of all it

were fitting that you, men ofCamarina, who are on our

borders and will incur danger next, should have fore-

seen these things and not be, as now, slack in your

alliance, but rather should have come to us of your-

selves, and just as you, in case the Athenians had

come against Camarina first, would be calling upon us

and begging us not to yield an inch, so should yoube seen in like manner now also using the same

exhortation. But neither you, so far at least, nor

the rest have bestirred yourselves for this.

LXXIX. " But through timidity, perhaps, you will

make much of the point of right as between us and

32



THUCYDIDES

^vyupuayiav

elvaiv/jllv 7T/oo? 'AOrjvaiovr r\v

ye

ovk

eirl tois (piXois irroirjaaode, rcov Be eÔpcov rjv tis

€<£' v/ids L7j, zeal Tot? ye 'AOrjvaiois fiorjOeiv, orav

V7r' aXXcov, Kalfir)

avrol cbairep vvv tovs ireXa^

dBiKCjaiv, €7T6t ovB* ol 'Frjylvoi ovres XaXKiBrjs

Xa\/«Sea? ovras Aeovrivovs edeXovai tjvy/caToiKL-

2 %eiv. fcal Beivbv el eKelvoL fiev rb epyov rod KaXov

BiKacoofiaTos vTroTrrevovres dXoycos cuxppovovaiv,

v/iels 8' evXoya) nrpo^daei rovs fiev cpvaec jroXe-

fiiovs ftovXeaOe dxpeXeiv, tou? Be en /idXXov cfrvaei

3 %vyyevel<$ /ierd rcov iÔtcrTeov BiacpOelpai. aXX*

ov BUaLOv, d/ivveiv Be Kalfir) ôjSelaOai rr/v

irapaaKevr/v avrcov ov yap, r/v r)fieZ<; jjvarw/iev

iravjeSy Beivr) eoTiv, aX)C r/v, oirep ovtol airev-

Bovai, rdvavria Biaotw/iev, iirel ovBe77-/009 r)/ia<;

fiovovs eXOovres Kalfid%r) irepiyevo/ievoi eirpaâv

a eflovXovro, airrfkOov Be Bid rdôv^,

LXXX." f/

I2crT6 ovx dOpoov? ye ovras etVo?

d6v/ielv, levai Be e? rr)v %v/i/iaXLav Trpodv/iorepov,

aXXws re Kal drrb HeXoTrovvrjcrov irapeao/ievr)^

(jifyeXias,o'l T&vBe Kpelo-aovs elal to irapdirav rd

TToXe/jiia' Kal fir) eKelvrjv rr)v irpo/irjOlav BoKelv

tw r)/MV fiev tcrrjv eivai, v/jllvBe dacfraXf),

rb

fjLr)BerepOL? Kal d/JL<f)OTepa)v ovras fv/i/idôv^

2 ftor/Oelv. ov yap epyro Xcrov ibairep ra> BiKaicofiaTL

1 toiKuwrai is to be understood. For similar ellipses, cj.

i. lxxviii. 10; n. xi. 34; vn. lxix. 3.

322



BOOK VI. LXXIX. I-LXXX. 2

the invaders, alleging that you have an alliance withthe Athenians. That alliance, however, you made,not against your friends, but in the event of any of

your enemies attacking you ;and you were to aid

the Athenians only when they were wrongedl

by

others, and not when, as now, they are themselves

wronging their neighbours. Why, not even the

Rhegians, themselves Chalcidians, are willing to

help to restore the Leontines who are Chalcidians.

And it is monstrous if they, suspicious of what this

fine plea of right really means in practice, are un-

reasonably prudent,2 while you, on a speciously

reasonable pretext, desire to aid those who by nature

are your enemies, and in concert with your bitterest

foes to ruin those who by a still closer tie of nature

are your kinsmen. 3Nay, that is not right ;

but

it is right to aid us and not be afraid of their

armament. For if we all stand together, it is

not formidable. The only danger is—and this is

just what they are eager for—that we may stand

opposedto each other

;for not even when

theycame

against us alone and proved superior in battle did

they effect what they wished, but quickly went away.LXXX. " So then, if only we be united, we have

reason not to be disheartened, but rather to enter into

the proposed alliance more heartily, especially as aid

is sure to come from the Peloponnesians, who are

altogether superiorto

these peoplein

matters ofwar. And no one should regard as fair to us, while

safe for you, that prudent course of yours—to aid

neither, forsooth, as being allies of both. Indeed

it is not as fair in fact, as when urged to justify

2i.e. discard logic and obey policy.

* As Dorians and Sicilians.

323



THUCYDIDES

eariv. el

yapoV

vp,aa\rjaeTai, teal 6 Kparcov irepiearai, ti

aXXor) ry avrfj anrovaia to?? fiev ovk rjpvvare

ao)6r]vai, tovs Be ovk eKcoXvaare tca/covs yeveaOai;

Kairoi KaXXtov rot? aBiKOvpivot? Kal dpa ^vyye-

vko~i 7rpoa6ep,6vov<; rrjv re koivtjv oxpeXtav tt}

XitceXia ^vXdât real tou<?'

Adrjvalovs (piXov? Brj

ovras p>r)eaaai ap,apretv.

3" HfveXovre? re Xeyopuev ol %vpaKoo~ioi ifcBiSd-

GKew p,ev ovBev epyov elvau aafy&s ovre u/xa? ovre

tovs aXXov? ireplo)v avrol ovBev yelpov yiyvoa-

a/eere' 8e6p,e0a Be teal pbaprvpopieOa dpa, el pr)

Treiaopuev, oil eTriftovXevopeOa p,ev virb 'Icovcov

alel iroiXe/bLLcov, irpoBiBopbeOa Be virb vpuwv AwpLr)?

4 Acopicov. Ka\ el Karaaipk-tyovrai r\pa? 'AOrjvaloi,

ral<; p,ev vperepaiq yvcopav; Kpar7)aovo~i, tw £'

avrayv ovopuari TipbrjOrjaovrai,koX

rrj<; vIktj?ovk

aXXov tlvcl ddXovrj

rbv rr)v I'Iktjv irapao-yovra

Xrj-tyovTai' Kal el av rjpels irepieaopeOa, ti)s

alrias ra>v kivBvvcov ol avrol rr)v npwpiav vcfre-

6 fere. aKOirelre ovv Kal alpelaOe rjBr) r) rrjv

avTLKa clkivBiivcos BovXeiavr)

kclv irepiyevopevot

pe6* r)p,cdv rovo~Be rep,r) ala^pa)? Beo-irojas XafBelv

Kal rrjv 7T/90? r)pa<; eyQpav p,rjav ^paêlav yevo-

fievrjv 8ia(j)vyelv"

LXXXI. Toiavra p,ev 6 'EppLOKparrj? elirev, 6

3*4



BOOK VI. LXXX. 2-LXXXI.

you.1 For if through your failure to take sides as

allies the sufferer shall be defeated and the con-

queror shall prevail, what else have you done bythis selfsame standing aloof but refused to aid the

one to secure his salvation and to prevent the other

from incurring guilt ? And yet it were more honour-

able for you, by siding with those who are beingwronged

2 and are at the same time your kinsmen, at

once to guard the common interest of Sicily and

not suffer the Athenians, seeing that they are your'

good friends/ to make a serious mistake."Summing up, then, we Syracusans say that it is no

hard matter to demonstrate, either to you or to others,

what you yourselves know as well as we ; but we doentreat you, and at the same time we protest, if we

fail to persuade you, that while we are plotted

against by Ionians,3 our inveterate enemies, we are

betrayed by you, Dorians by Dorians. And if the

Athenians shall subdue us, it is by your decisions

that they will prevail, but it is in their own name

that they will be honoured, and the prize of victory

they will take will be none other than those who

procured them the victory ; if, on the other hand, we

shall conquer, you also will have to pay the penaltyof being the cause of our perils. Reflect, therefore,

and choose here and now, either immediate slavery

with no danger or, if you join us and prevail, the

chance of not having to take, with disgrace, these

men as masters, and also, as regards us, of escapingan enmity that would not be transitory."

LXXXI. Such was the speech of Hermocrates ;

1Or, "as the plea of right represents it."

1 The Syracusans.* The Athenians.

325



THUCYDIDES

8* JLvcf)T)fji,os 6 tS)Vy

AOi]vai(ov Trpeo-fievTrjs /jlct*

avrbv ToidSe.

LXXXII. MAcpizcb/ieOa fxev eirl tt}? irpbrepov

OVO-7}? gv/JL/JLCLXLaS avai€(ii(T6L, TOV Be %VpaK0(TL0V

zeaOatyapievov dvdyzeij zeal irepl t>}? dp^f}? elirelv

2 co? elfcoTcoî 6%0/jLev.to fiev ovv /xeyiarov fiaprv-

piov auTo? elirev, on ol "leaves alel irore iroXep,ioi

rot? ^(opievaiv elcriv. e%6£ Be zeal oi/tco?. rjfiels

yap "leoves oWe? YieXoirovvrjaioi^ Awpievcri, zeal

irXeioaiv overt teal irapoifeovcnv, ecrzceyjrdfjLeOa orcp

3 Tpoirep rjKLCTTa1

viraKOverofieOa' zeal fierd ra

M.rjBizea vav<;

KTêrdfievoittj<; fiev AazeeBai/xovLcov

&PXfc KaL Vr/efJL0V â<i dTrrjWdyrj/jLev, ovBep irpoar]-

kov fiaXXov ti ezceivovs tj/jllv rjteal

rj/jLas izeetvoi*;

iirirdaaeiv, irXrjV zcaO' bcrov ev tco irapbvTi puelôv

io~%vov, avrol2

Be rdv virb j3acn\el irpbrepov bv-

tcov r)yep,bv€<z zearaardvre^ olzeovfiev, vofiicravre1

;

y\kictt av V7rb Tie\oiTOvv7]CTLOL<i 01/Tco? elvai, Bvvap,iv

e%oz/T€? 17 dfjLWov/jbeOa, zeal ax; to dzepi(3e<; elirelv

ovBe dBizeats zearao-rpeyfrdfievoi tou? rev

Icoi/a? zeal

vrjoicoras, ou? %vyyevel$ $aaiv ovras rjjias Zvpa-

4 zcbaiot, BeBovXtaaOai. rjXOov yap eirl rr\v /jLrjrpb-

iroXivi(f>' rjfxas /nerd rod MrfBov zeal ovze erbXfxr]-

aav diroardvre^ to, olzeeia cf)deipai, coairep r)/net<i

ezeXnrbvre<i rr/v irbXiv, BovXelav Be avrol re e/3ov-

Xovto zeal f)jMV rb avrb eireveyzeelv.

1

avrwv, in MSS. before ^Ktara, deleted by van Herwerden,followed by Hude.

8avrol, Hude emends to avrSvofitt.

326



BOOK VI. lxxxi.-lxxxii. 4

after himEuphemus,

theenvoy

of theAthenians,

spoke as follows :—LXXXII. "We had come here for the renewal

of the alliance l which formerly existed, but as the

Syracusan has attacked us it is necessary to speakalso about our empire, showing how rightly we

hold it. Now the strongest proof of this the speaker

himself stated—that Ionians have always beenenemies to the Dorians. It is even so. Accordingly,

we, being Ionians, considered in what way we should

be least subject to the Peloponnesians who are

Dorians and not only more numerous than we

but our near neighbours.2 And after the Persian

wars we acquired a fleet and rid ourselves of the rule

and supremacy ofthe Lacedaemonians, it being not in

any way more fitting that they give orders to us than

we to them, except in so far as they at the time were

stronger. Having, then, ourselves become leaders of

those who were before subject to the King, we so

continue, thinking that we should in this way be least

subject to the Peloponnesians, because we have power

with which to defend ourselves. And to say theexact truth, not unjustly, either, did we subdue both

the Ionians and the islanders, whom the Syracusans

say we have enslaved though they are our kinsmen.

For they came against us, their mother-city, alongwith the Persians, and had not the courage to revolt

and sacrifice their homes, as we did when we aban-

doned our city, but chose slavery for themselves andwished to impose the same condition upon us.

1cf. ch. lxxv. 3.

2Or, retaining avrup, "For we, being Ionians in the eyes

of Peloponnesians who are Dorians, not only more numerous

than we but also our near neighbours, considered in what

way we shovld be least subject to them."

3»7



THUCYDIDES

LX XXIII. "'AvO'ojv agioi re 6Vt€? dfia apxofiev,

ore re vavriKov TrXelarov re /cat irpoOvpLiav dirpo-

(fxiaiarov Trapeaô/jieOa e? toi»? "RWrjvas, ical

BlOTl KCU TO> MôVt) 6TOL/.lO)9 rj

tov fidpjBapov fiovoi icaOeXovTes el/cora? ap^p/juev

r)fV ekevOepia rfj rwvBe pidWov rj

rcov %vfjLirdv-

tcov re /ecurfj r}/jL€T€pa avTcov KivBvvevaavres.

irdai Be aveirifyOovov rrjv Trpoarj/covaav acoTrjplav

i/CTTOpiêaOat,. teal vvv rfj? rj/jberepas da$a\eia<;

eveica ical evOdBe irapovres opcofiev ical vllZv ravra

3!jvp,(f)€povTCi' aircxfyaivofiev Be ef cov oXBe re Bia-

ftaWovai icalvp,ei<; fidXiara eirl to

cfroftepcorepov

vTTOvoelre, elBores tol>? TrepiBecos vTroTrrevovrds n

Xoyov fiev rjBopfj to irapavrifca TepTro/jievovs, ttj

B* eyêiprjo-ei varepov rd ^vfiêpovra irpdaaovras.

4 rrjv r€ yap i/ceZ dpyr)v elpi^Kajxev Bid Bios eyeiv

teal rd evOdBe Bid to avro rjiceiv fierd rcov<f)iXcov

dacâXax; KaracrTrjaofMevoi, zeal ov BovXcoaojievoi,

litjiraQeZv Be jxdXXov tovto kcoXvo-ovtc?,

LXXXIV.

"

TiroXd^rjBe

firjBelg o>9ovBev

7rpoo~-

fjtcov u/jlwv /cr)86fjL€0a, yvovs ore aôiievoDv vjjl&v

icai Bid tofir) daOeveZ? v/icis ovra*; dvreêiv

2,vpafcoo~LOL<; r)a<Tov av tovtcov ireLLijrdvTCQV Tivd

Bvva/juv YleXarovvqaioLs i)fieZ^ fiXaiTTOifieOa. koX

2 iv Tovrq) 7rpoo"t]K€T€ -rjBr) i)llZv rd lueyia-Ta. 6Y

328



BOOK VI. LXXXIII. I-LXXXIV. 2

LXXXIII. "We have dominion, therefore, bothbecause we are worthy of it—seeing that we fur-

nished the largest fleet and unhesitating zeal toward

the Hellenes, and that they, readily taking the course

they did in the interest of the Persians, were doingus harm—and at the same time because we aimed at

strength with which to resist the Peloponnesians.

And we do not say in fine phrases that we deserve to

rule either because we alone overthrew the Barbarian

or because we incurred danger for the liberty of these

men more than for that of all the Hellenes, includingour own. But no one can be reproached because he

makes provision for his proper safety. And now when

for the sake of our own security we have come here

also, we see that your interests also are the same as

ours. And this we prove to you both from these

men's calumnies and from those suspicions of yourswhich most tend to undue alarm, because we knowthat those who are suspicious through excessive Fear

may indeed take delight for the moment in seductive

speech, but afterwards when it comes to action con-

sult their own interests. For just as we have said

that we hold our dominion over there because of

fear, so we say that for the same reason we have

come here with the help of our friends to place youraffairs on a footing of safety for us, and not to enslave

you, but rather to prevent your being enslaved.

LXXXIV. "And let no one object that we are

solicitous for you when it does not concern us;let

him reflect that, if you are preserved and by not

being weak are able to offer resistance to the Syra-

cusans, we should be less liable to injury throughtheir sending a force to aid the Peloponnesians.And herein you become at once our chief concern

3*9



THUCYDIDES

oirep /cal roi>? Aeovrlvov? evXoyov Karoi/cLêiv, firj

v7T7jk6ov<; Sxrirep tol»? gwyyeveis avrcov tou? iv

Eu/3o/a, aXV 009 Bwarcordrov^, Xva etc tt}? <r<f>e-

repas ofiopoi 6We<? rolaBe vnrep tj/awv Xvirripol

3 coatv. ra /xev yap ifcel /cal avrol dp/covfiev 7r/x>?

tovs 7ro\efiLov<;, /cal 6 Xa\/a£eu?, ov dXoyox; rjpLas

(prjai SovXwcrafJLevovs tou? ivddBe iXevOepovv,

tjvp,(f)opo$ tj/jLiv airapacricevoswv icai xprjfiara

pbvov (pepwv, ra Be ivOdBe /cal AeovrtvoL koi

ol aXXoc<f>ikoi

ore pdXiara avrovofiovfievoi.

LXXXV. "'AvBpl Be rvpdvvw rj

iroXei dpxhv

lyovari ovBev aXoyov 6 ri ^v/ji(f>epovovB' ol/cetov

6 TlpLT)

TTHTTOV TTpOSe/CaVTa 8k Bel

7} iy6]

pOV T)

<f)Ckop fiera fcaipov yiyveadai, /cal 77/xa? tovto

oofaXel ivddBe, ov/c rjv tou? cftuXov^ /ca/cd)acop,ev,

dXX* rjv ol iÔpol Blcl rrjv tcov (piXcov p(o/jbrjv

2 dBvvarot waiv. diriarelv Be ov XPV' KaL 7^/°

tou? e/celgvp,/uLaxov<; 005 e/caaToi ^prjatôt i^rjyov-

fieda, Xtou? fxev icai Mr)0vp,vaiov<; vewv izapOKwyri

avrovo/jLovs, tou? Be 7roWou? xprjiidrcDv fiiaio-

repov (j>opa, aXXov? Be /cal irdvv iXevdepws %v/a-

fAaxovpras, Ka'nrep vrjaiGOTas ovras/cal

evXr)irTOV<i,

Blotl ivxcopioiq eTTiicaipois elal nrepl rrjv IleXo-

3 irovvrja-ov. were koX rdvOdBe etVo? 737305to

XvcnreXovv /cat, o Xeyopuev, e? %vpa/coo-i,ov<;Bios

tca0Lo-Tao-0cu. dp^r)? yap icfrUvTai vficavicai

33°



BOOK VI. lxxxiv. 2-lxxxv. 3

For this very cause, too, it is reasonable that weshould restore the Leontines, so that they shall not

be subjects like their kinsmen in Euboea, but shall

be as powerful as possible, in order that, borderingas they do on the Syracusans, they may from their

own territory be troublesome to these in our behalf.

For as to matters in Hellas, we by ourselves are a

match for our enemies, and in regard to the Chal-

cidians, whom he says we are inconsistent in free-

ing here after enslaving them at home, it is to our

interest that they should possess no armament and

should contribute money only ;but as to matters

here, it is to our interest that both the Leontines and

our other friends should enjoy the fullest measure of

independence.LXXXV. "To an autocrat or an imperial city

nothing is inconsistent which is to its interest, nor is

anyone a kinsman who cannot be trusted;in every

case one must be enemy or friend according to

circumstances. And inSicily it is to our advantage,

not that we should weaken our friends, but that our

enemies should be powerless because of the strengthof our friends. And you must not mistrust us

;for

we lead our allies in Hellas as they are each useful

to us : the Chians and Methymnaeans as indepen-

dent, on the condition of furnishing ships ;the

majority on more compulsory terms, with paymentof tribute in money ; others, though islanders and

easy to be reduced, on terms of absolute freedom as

our allies, because they occupy strategic positions

along the coast of the Peloponnese. So that it is

natural that matters here also should be ordered with

an eye to our advantage, and, as we say, with refer-

ence to our fear of the Syracusans. For they aim at

331



THUCYDIDES

ftovkovrai eVl rq> r)peTep(p %vaTr\aavTe<s vfias

VTTOTTTCd, (3iq T}KCM KCLT

iprjfjLLCLV, dlTpdfCTCOV Tj/JLCOV

direXOovTWV, avTol dpâi tt)? Xt/eeXta?. dvdytcr)

Be, rjv %v<TTr}76 777)09 auroiV ovre yap ffplv ert

eaiai tV%u? roaavrr] e'9 ev ^varaaa evpeTayel-

picrTos, ovd' oXB' daOeveU av rjficov purj irapovTwv

•777)09 vpd<; elev.

LXXXVI. '" Kal 0T(p ravra firj Borcet, clvto

to epyov iXey%ei. to yap irporepov rjp,a<;eir-

7}ydyea6e ovk aXXov tlvcl irpocreiovTes $6j3ov 77,

el irepiO'^ropeOa vp.a$ virb %vpa/coo-Loi<> yeve-

2 aOai, OTi KaX avTol KivBvvevaopLev. /cal vvv

ov BiKaiov, (pirepical 77/xa? rj^tovTe Xoyw ireideiv,

tS> avTcp diricFTeiv, ov& oti Bvvdpet pelôvi 777)09

ttjv TcbvBe lo"xyv irdpecrpLev viroirTeveadai, ttoXv

3 Be fidXXov TolaBe diriaTelv.rjp,el<; p,ev ye oi!>Te

e\xpelvai BvvaTolpur] p,e0* v/jlwv, et T€ real yevo-

puevoi Katcol tcaTepyaaaipeOa, dBvvaToi KaTacryeivBid pLTjicos T€ ttXov kol diropiq (f)v\afC7is iroXewv

fjieydXoov teal Trj 7rapaa/cevfj rjireLpcoTtBcov oiBe Be

ov o~TpaT07reBa), iroXei Be pelôvi 7-779 rj/meTepas

Trapovo~ia<; eiroucovvTes vpXv alei T€ e7n/3ovXevovai

/cal, OTav teatpbv Xdftcoo-LP ercdaTov, ovk dvidaiv

{eBeiâv Be teal aXXa rjBr} /cal Ta e'9 AeovTivovs),

4 teal vvv ToXpLcoacv iirl tovs TavTa KcoXvovTas real

1 In 427 B.C., when Camarina stood with the Leontines and

other Chalcidians against Syracuse ; cf. in. lxxxvi. 2.

3i.e. with infantry and cavalry, our forces being purely

naval.

332



BOOK VI. lxxxv. 3-Lxxxvi. 4

dominion over

you,

and wish, after unitingyou

with

themselves on the ground of your suspicion of us,

then by force, or because of your isolation when we

shall have gone away unsuccessful, themselves to rule

Sicily.And that is sure to happen if you unite with

them ;for neither will so great a force, if once com-

bined, be any longer easy for us to handle, nor would

theSyracusans

lack

strengthto deal with

youif we

should not be present.

LXXXVI. "And if there be anyone who does not

accept this view, that which has taken place will

itself prove his error. For you brought us over

before,1

flaunting in our faces no other terror but

this, that we ourselves should be in danger if we

shouldpermit you

to

comeunder the

powerof the

Syracusans. And it is not right for you now to

distrust the very argument by which you thought it

right to persuade us then, nor to be suspicious

because we are present with a force out of all pro-

portion to the strength of the Syracusans ;far more

should you distrust them. We certainly are not able

to maintain ourselves in Sicily without you;

andeven if we should prove false and subdue Sicily,

we

should be unable to hold it on account of the lengthof the voyage and the difficulty of guarding cities

that are as large and well equipped as continental

cities2

;whereas these Syracusans, in hostile proximity

to you, not with a mere army in the field, but acity

greater than our present force, are always plotting

against you, and whenever they get an opportunity

against you singly, do not let it slip, as theyhave shown several times already and especially in

their dealings with the Leontines;and now they

make bold to urge you to oppose those wko seek to

333



THUCYDIDES

avexovra? ryvîfceXiav

fi&xpi

rovBe/jltj

vir

avrovs elvai irapaicaXeZv v/ias co? dvaiaOrjTovs.

5 iroXv Be eirl aXrjOearepav ye awnqpiav r){iels

avTLirapaKaXovp,evt Beofievoi rrjv virdpôvaav air

dXXrjXwv aficfroTepois p,rj irpoBiBovai, vofiiaai re1

rolaBe fiev Kal dvev gv/xfidxcov alelicj>' tyza?

6TOL/JL7JV BiO, TO ItXyjOoS e\vCLl 686v, VfJLLV 8' 01)

TToXXd/cis Trapaaxô-eLv puerd roarjaBe eiriKovpia^

dpbvvacrOar fjv el t&> vttotttcp rj dirpatcrov edaere

direXOelvrj

koX a<paXe2aav, en ftovXrjGeaOe teal

7roXXoarbv fiopiov avrrjs IBelv, ore ovBev en ire-

pavel irapayevopuevov vplv.

LXXXVIT. "'A\\a firjre vpeh, go Kapapivatoc,

rals rcovBe BiafioXais dvarreiOeaOe fnjre ol aXXor

elpr\Ka\xev6° vpuiv irdaav rrjv dXrjdeiav irepl wv

v7ro7rTev6fie0a, Kal en ev Ke$aXaioi$ vTrofivr)-

2 aavres dîcoaofjuev irelOeiv. fyaptev yap dp\eiv fiev

ra>v etcel, Xva pj) vTraKOvcopiev aXXov, eXevOepovv

Be tcl evOdBe, 6Vci)? prj vir avrcdv /3Xa7TTO)juLe0a,

TroXXa 8' dvayKaêadav irpdaGeiv, Biotl real ttoXXol

(pvXacrao/JLeOa, ^vp^pâypi Be real vvv teal irporepov

to?? evOdBe vpufov dBiKovp,evoL<; ov/c atcXrjTOi, irapa-

3 tcXr)9evTe<; Be i)Keiv, teal vpLel<; pirjO^ &>? BiKaaral

yevofievoi twv rjpbtv iroiovpêvcov pijO* &>? o~w<f>po-

1re, Hude reads 5e with M.

1 iroAAa irpd.traciv, as well as iroKvirpayixoavvn below, is used

in a good sense, characterizing the policy of the Athenians at

their acme, as described by Pericles in the funeral oration,

ii. 40, 41.

334



BOOK VI. lxxxvi. 4-Lxxxvii. 3

prevent these things and who up to this time have

kept Sicily from being under their dominion, as

though you were without sense. But it is to a safetyfar more real that we in our turn invite you, begging

you not to throw away that safety which we both

derive from one another;and to consider that for

them, even without allies, the way is always open

against you because of their numbers, whereas for

you the opportunity will not often present itself to

defend yourselves with the help of so great an

auxiliary force. But if through your suspicions yousuffer this force to depart with its object unaccom-

plished, or, worse still, defeated, you will hereafter

wish that you could see even the merest fraction of it

when its presence will no longer avail you aught.

LXXXVI I. "Nay, be not moved, men of Camarina,either you or the other peoples of

Sicily, by the

calumnies of these men. We have told you the whole

truth concerning the matters of which we are

suspected, and now again briefly recalling to yourminds the chief points of our argument, we fully

expect to convince you. We say, namely, that we

hold sway over the cities in Hellas in order that we

may not have to obey some other power, but that weare trying to free those here, in order that we may not

be injured by them. We are obliged to be active

in many matters,1 because we have many dangers to

guard against; and we come as allies, now as before,

to those of

you

here who are wronged, not uninvited,

but by your express invitation. And do not you,

by constituting yourselves either judges of our con-

duct or by tutoring us in moderation 2—a hard task at

2

<roo(ppoviaTai as in m. lxv. 3;vin. xlviii. 6

; cf. Plato, Rep.471 a tvjxzvws crootppoviovaiv, ovk £tt\ SovXflq Ko\d£ovTes, ou5' iir'

oktdpcp, auxppovioraX ovrcs, ov 7ro\4fjiioi.

335



THUCYDIDES

vio-rai, o

-âXeirovi]Sr), dirorpeTreiv TretpaaOe, /caff

oaov Be ti hfitv t»}? rj/ieTepa? TroXvirpayfioavvr)^

KCLL TpOTTOV TO CLVTO^V/JLcfcipei,

TOVTG) diro\aj36vTe^

XprjaaaOe, Kal vopiacne lit) irdvra^ iv law j3\d-

irreiv avrd, tto\v Be 7r\etou? r&v 'RXXrjvwv Kal

4 axpeXelv. iv iravrl yap 7ra? ^wpiw, tcdv(p fir)

vitdpyopev, o re ol6jjL€VO<z dBiKiqcreaOai Kal 6 im-

ftovXevcov Bid to eroL/jLrjv1 vireZvcu eXirlBa rep

fiev dvTiTV)(elv iiriKOvpias d<j> r)pcov, tw Si, el

rj%0[i6Vy /Mi]dBeel elvat KtvBvveveiv, dpcporepoi

dvayfcd&vTdL 6 fiev a/ccov aaxfrpovecv, 6 8' dirpay-

5 p,6vco<; aojêcrOat. ravrrjv ovv rr)v kolvtjv t<o t€

Beopev(p Kal vpuv vvv irapovaav aafydXeiav pbrj

dirdiarjaOe, dXX* iâcoo-avre^ Tot? aXXois p,e0'

rjficov tols ^vpcucoo-iois, dvrlrov alel $vXdao~ea6ai

avTovs, Kal dvTeiriftovXevaai irora etc rod o/iolov

fl€TCL\d/36T€."

LXXXVIII. Totavra Be 6Et'<£?7/i09 elirev. oi

Be "Kap,apivaloi iireiTovOeaav roiovBe. tols fiev

'AOrjvaLois evvoi rjaav, irXrjV icaO* oaov 2rrjv

î/ceXiav (povro avrovs BovXdoaeaOai, to£<? Be

^vpaKoatoi? alel Kara to opopov Bidfyopoi' BeBi-

0T€? B* ov% r)aaov tou? ^vpaKoaiovs iyyvs 6Wa?

p,r)Kal dvev

acfioov irepiyevwvjai, to re irpwTov

auTO?9 tou? oXiyov? lirirea^ enrepLâv Kal to Xolitov

eBoKei avrol? virovpyelv puev Tot? ^vpaKoaiois

1 Sia to fToifir]u vtrelvai 4\irl$a . . . ayfctrBai, the text is

probably corrupt. Hude follows van Herwerden in reading

ai>[ri]Tvxe'it>, and, with Kriiger, emends aSeels of the MSS. to

a5€«7, and deletes Kivhweveiv. Steup, as also Stahl, adoptsReisko's conjecture abeis and deletes Kivdweixtv.

2<2, after naO' oaov in MSS., deleted by Reiske, followed

by Kriiger.

336



BOOK VI. lxxxvii. 3-lxxxviii. i

this late day !—make any attempt to divert us, but

in so far as anything in our busy activity and ourcharacter is at the same time to your interest, take

this and make use of it;and think, not that these

qualities of ours are hurtful alike to all, but that theyare even profitable to far the greater part of the

Hellenes. For everyone in every place, even where

we are not already present, both he that thinks he

will suffer wrong, and he that plots to do wrong—on

account of the certain prospect that is ever present in

their minds, in the one case that he will obtain succour

from us in return for his allegiance, in the other that,

if we shall come, he will run the risk of not escapingunscathed for his wrongdoings

—are both alike under

constraint,the latter to be moderatehowever unwilling,the former to be saved without effort of his own. This

common safety, then, which is now offered to anyonewho may ask for it as well as to you, reject not

;but

availing yourselves of it as others do, join forces with

us and instead of having always to be on your guard

against the Syracusans, change your course and at

length plot against

them even as

theyhave

plottedagainst you."LXXX VIII. Thus Euphemus spoke. But what the

Camarinaeans had felt was this : They were well

disposed to the Athenians, except in so far as they

thought that these would enslave Sicily ;but with

the Syracusans, as is usual with next-door neighbours,

they were alwaysat variance.

Andit was because

they were more afraid of the Syracusans, as beingso near, that they had in the first instance sent them

the few horsemen,1 lest they might prove superior

to the Athenians even without their aid;and they

1 Oh. lxvii. 2.

337



THUCYDIDES

/xaXXov epy<p, a>9 dv Bvvcovrai /jLerpLcorara, iv Be

T<p rrapovri, Xva puyBe to £9''

A0r]vaioi<; ekaacrov

BoKcoai velptai, irreiBr] teal imkparea repot rfj fid^rj

2 iyevovro, Xoyw drroKpivaadai taa afMporepois. Kal

ovrco ôvXevadfievot airetcpivavro, irrecBrj rvy^dvec

afjL(f)orepoL$ovgi £vpfid%ois o~<ficov 77720? aXXtfXous

rroXe/jbo^ cbv,

evopKov

BoKelv elvai

a<platv

iv rw

rrapovri /j,r]8erepoi<; dfxvveiv. Kal ol rrpeafteis

e/earepcov dirrfxOov.

3 Kal ol uev Xvpa/cocrioi rd /caO* eavrovs e^rjprv-

ovro €5 rbv rroXepiOv, ol B*'

'AOrjvaioc iv rij Nafo)iarparoireBevpivot, rd

77-/009 rovs St/ceA-ou? eirpaa-

crov, oVa)? avrols a>9 rrXelcrroi TTpoGywpr)o~ovrai.

4 Kal ol fxev 777)09 rd rreBla fidXXov rcov XikcXcov,

V7T7JKOOL 6VT69 TCOV 2,VpaK0CTlG)V, OV 1 7TO\Xold<f)€l-

arrjKeaav roiv Be rrjv fieaoyeiav iybvrwv avrovopboi

ovaai Kal irporepov alel al2

olmjo-ei? ev0v$, ttXtjv

oXiyoi, /juera ra>vy

KOrjvaiwv rjo~av, Kal alrov re

KareKOfiiôv ra> arparevfiari, Kal elalv 01 Kal

5 xprj/uara. irrl Be tou? fir) rrpocryoapovvra<; oly

A.6rjvaloi arparevcravres rov<? fiev ttpoarjvdyKaôv,

tou? Be Kal vrrb rcov XvpaKoalwv, <fipovpov<ir

iaireprrovrcov Kal ftorjOovvrcov, direKcoXvovro. rbv

re êifxwva fjueOoppLicrd/jLevoi,eV

7-779 Nafoi> €9 rrjv

Kardvrjv Kal to arparbrreBov KareKavOrj vrrb

rwv SvpaKoo-lcov avOis

dvopdeoaavres Biexei/na&v.6 Kaleirepy\rav fiev €9 KapxrjBova rpirjprj rrepl (piXlas,

el Bvvatvrb ri axfieXelaOai, eirepbyfravBe Kal €9

Tvparjvlav, earcv a>v rrbXewv irrayyeXXofievwv Kal

1 Canter's correction for ol xoWol of the MSS.3

at added by Bekker.

338



BOOK VI. lxxxviii. 1-6

now resolved for the future to keep on giving to them

rather than to the Athenians assistance in fact,

though as moderately as possible, and for the present,

in order that they might not seem to show less favour

to the Athenians, especially since these had provedthe stronger in the battle, to give in word the same

answer to both. Having thus determined, theymade answer, that, as they were allies of both parties

that were at war, it seemed to them to be consistent

with their oath to aid neither at present. So the

envoys of both sides went away.The Syracusans on their side were getting ready

for the war, while the Athenians who were encampedat Naxos were negotiating with the Sicels, in the

effort to bring over as many of them as possible.

Now, of the Sicels that lived more toward the flat

country and were subjects of the Syracusans not

manyx had revolted

;but the Sicel settlements in the

interior, which even before had always been indepen-

dent, with few exceptions straightway sided with the

Athenians, bringing down grain for the army and in

some cases money also. Against those that did not

come over the Athenians took the field, and compelledsome to do so, but were kept from compelling others

by the Syracusans, who sent garrisons to their relief.

Removing also the anchorage of their fleet from Naxos

to Catana, and restoring the camp which had been

burned by the Syracusans, they passed the winter

there.

Theysent also a trireme to

Carthage

on a

mission of friendship, in the hope that they might be

able to get some aid;and they sent one also to

Tyrrhenia, as some of the cities there offered of

1Or, retaining ol iroWol, "most had held aloof," i.e. from

the alliance with the Athenians.

339



THUCYDIDES

aurcop £vfjL7ro\€/jL€iv. TrepujyyeWop 8e Kal TOt?

*£,iKe\oi<i zeal e?ttjp "Eyearav Tre/iâpTes

iiceKevov

Xirirovs (T(f)Lcriv co? ifXeiaTOVs irefjuireiv, kcu raWae<? top TrepiTeiyio-pov, irXipOla

l

teal o~L8rjpop, r)Tol-

fiaôp, koI oora eSei, 009 ajxa twrjpi eôfiepot rov

7ro\ep,ov.

7 0/ 6" €9 Trjv KopipOop Kal AafceSaipLOPa t&p

XvpaKoaicop a7rocrTa\ePT€<; Trpeafteis tou9 re'IraXi-

coTa9 cifxa irapairXeoPTe^ eiretptoPTO ireWup/jltj

nrepiopap ra yiypofiepa virb to>p 'AOrjpaicop, &>9 feed

i/eeipois o/xotft)9 iTri/BovXevopepa, Kal iTretSrj ep rfj

K.6ptp0(p iyepopro, Xoyov? Ittoiovpto d£iovPT€<;

8 G§iGi Kara to %vyyepes ftorjdeip. kcu oi Kopip-

6101, evOvs ^lf7j(f)Ladp,€P0i avrol irpSyroi ware Trdarj

TTpoOvpiq dfivpeip, teal €9 rrjv AaKe8aipova ^vpatr-ecrreWop avrois TTpeaêt^, 07ra)9 Kal €K€Lpovs

^vpapairelOotep top re avrov tt6\€/ulop aacpecrrepop

7TOL€taOai7T/0O9 TOV?'AdlJPaiOVS Kal 69 T7)P %iK€\Cav

9 oafyeXiap ripa TTefxireip. Kal 0% re £k ttJ9 K.opCvdov

-rrpeo-ftei? Traprjo-ap e? ti]p AaKe8alp,opa Kal 'A\/a-

fiiahr]<; fierat&p

tjvp,(j)vyd8cop, irepaLcoOelstot

evOvs iifi ttXolov (fropTiKov €K ttj? %ovpia<$ e'9

KvXXtfprjp t^9 'HXe/a? irp&Tov, etreiTa vaTepop

69 tt]p AaKe8aip,opa avTa>p twp AaKeSai/jLopiwp

fi€TaiT€pb-^rdpTcop VTrocnropSos eXOcop' icfrofteiTO yap10 avTovs 81a ttjp Trepl tcop MaPTLPixayp irpci^LP. Kal

^vpe/3rj ip T7j €KK\r)o-[a tcop AaKeSatpopicop tou9

tc KopipOiovs Kal rot»9 XvpaKoo-£ov<; ra avTa Kal

top 'AXKifiidSrjp 8eo/jL€Pov$ irelQeiP tov<s AaKe8ai-

fJLOPLOVS. Kal 8iaPOOVfjL6PO)P T0t)P T€ ityopcov Kal

1 Hude writes w\iy6e7a, after the Schol. Patm. (rh iv tvttois

l6\a, oh t£j ir\lyOovs KaTt<TK*va{ov).

340



BOOK VI. lxxxviii. 6-10

themselves to join them in the war. They also

despatched messengers to the various Sicel tribes,

and sending to Egesta urged them to send as manyhorses as possible ;

and they were getting ready for

the circumvallation bricks and iron and whatever

else was needful, with a view to taking the war in

hand as soon as spring opened.

Meanwhile the Syracusan envoys, who had been

sent to Corinth and Lacedaemon, as they sailed along

the coast tried to persuade the Italiots]

not to tolerate

the conduct of the Athenians, as the plot was aimed

equally against them; and when they reached Corinth

they made an appeal to the Corinthians, urging them

to send them aid on grounds of kinship. And the

Corinthians at once took the lead in voting to aid

them with all zeal themselves, and also sent envoys

along with them to Lacedaemon, to help in persuading

them not only to prosecute the war at home more

openly against the Athenians, but also to send aid

in some form to Sicily. Accordingly there were

present at Lacedaemon these envoys from Corinth,

and also Alcibiades with his fellow-exiles. He had,

at the time of which we have spoken,2 at once crossed

over on a freight-boat from Thuria, going first to

Cyllene in Elis, and had afterwards, on the summons

of the Lacedaemonians themselves, come to Lace-

daemon under safe-conduct; for he feared them on

account of his intrigues in the affair ofthe Mantineans.

So it happened that in the Lacedaemonian assembly

the Syracusans, the Corinthians, and Alcibiades,

making the same appeal, were prevailing upon the

Lacedaemonians. The ephors indeed and others in

1 Greek colonists settled in the part of Italy called MagnaGraecia. *

c/. ch. lxi. 6.

341



THUCYDIDES

T(bp ev reXet ovrcov7r/9€<r/8ei9 irt/jLTreiP

69 %voa-

Kovcra? KcoXvovTas fir) %v/jLf3aiveiv

'

A6r)vaLoi<;,

fiorjdetv Be ov 7rpo0vp,cov ovtcdv, irapeXOoov 6''

AXkl-

ftidBrjs irapco^vve re rovs AaKeBaifioviovs /cat

egcopfirjcre Xeycov roidBe.

LXXXIX. " '

A; ay/caiov irepl T779 e'/xT/? BiajSo-

\??9 TTpcorov e? vfids elirelv, ivafir) xeipov rd

2 tcoiva tw vTTOTTTCp /jlov axpodarrjcrOe. TCOV Br) ifitov

Trpoyovcov rrjv irpoêvlav vficbv Kara ti eyKXyjpa

direnrovTcov avrbs eya> irakw dva\ap,/3dvcov edepd-

trevov v/jl&saXXa re KaX irepX rrjv i/c TlvXov

ijvficfiopdv. kcu BiareXovvTos fiov irpoOvfiov iifiel^

7T/0O?

''

AOrjvaiovs KaTaXXacraofxevoi Tot? pev ifiols

exPpols Bvvapuv, Bi iiceLvcov Trpdâvres, ifiol Be

3 drifiiav irepiedere. recti Bid ravra BiKaitos vif

iflOV 7T/)09T€ TCL MdVTLVeWV KCU

'

ApjeiCOV TpCLTTO-

fievovkcu octcl aXXa

r)vavTiOVfir)v vfxlv iffXaTrreade'kcu vvv, el T£9 kcu Tore iv rw irdcr'xeiv

ovk eiKOTcos

wpylêro fioi, fiera rov dXrjOovs ctkottcov avairei-

6ea6co'r)

el t*9, Bioti KaX rep Brjfico irpoaeKei^v

fidXXov, %elpio fie eVo/ufe, firjB* ovtco<; rjyrjcrrjTcu

4 opdws dydeaQai. tols yap rvpdvvois aiel iroie

BidcpopoL icrfiev (ttclv Be to evavriov/ievov rco Buva-

aTevovTt Br)/j,o<; (jDVO/naarat), koi air eKeivov tjvfi-

vrapefieivev r) irpoo-racTia r)plv rov ttXtjOovs. dp,a

Be kuI t^9 7roX€a)9 Br)fioKpaTOVjxevri<trd noXXa

34*



BOOK VI. lxxxviii. io-lxxxix. 4

authority were already intending to send envoys to

Syracuse to prevent their making terms with the

Athenians, but were not disposed to send them aid ;

Alcibiades, however, coming forward, inflamed the

Lacedaemonians and goaded them on, speaking as

follows :

LXXXIX. "It is necessary first of all to speak tc

you about the prejudice against me, in order that

you may not through suspicion of me give a less

favourable hearing to matters of public concern.

When my ancestors on account of some complaint had

renounced their office as your proxenoi, I myself,

seeking to revive the relationship, courted your favour

in other matters and especially in regard to your mis-

fortune at

Pylos.

1 Andalthough

I continued zealous,

you, in making peace with the Athenians, by negotia-

ting through my personal enemies conferred power

upon them but brought dishonour upon me. For

these reasons you deserved the injury you suffered

when I turned to the side of the Mantineans and

Argives, and when I opposed you in other matters. 2

And if

anyoneat the actual moment of

sufferingwas

unduly angry at me, let him now look at it in the

light of the truth and be led to a different con-

viction;or if anyone thought worse of me because

I was more inclined to the cause of the people,

let him not even on that ground suppose that he

was rightly offended. For my family have always

been at variance with tyrants, and asall

that is

opposed to despotic power has the name ofdemocracy,so from the fact of that opposition of ours the leader-

ship of the people has remained with us. Besides,

while the city was a democracy, it was necessary in

1c/. v. xliii. 2.

»ef. v. liii. ff.

343



THUCYDIDRS

5

avdy/crj rjvrot?

irapovcriveTreadcu. rrj? Be

vnap-Xovarjs aicoXacrias eireipcofMeda /jLerpicorepoi e? ra

iroXiTi/ca elvcu. aXkoi £ rjaav kcl\ eirl tcov irdXcu

teal vvv oi eVl ra irovrjporepa i^rjyov rbv o%kov

6 oiirep KCtX ep,e i^rfkaaav. rj/JLetsBe rod ^vfjaravro^

TTpOVO-T7]fl€V, Bi/CCUOVVT€$ €V ft) 0'XVfJLari'

fiey'iarr) T)

7roXt? €Tvyxave KaL iXevdepojTdrr) ovaa ical oirep

eheâro tis,tovto IjvvBiao coteiv (eirel1

Bijfio/cparlav

ye iyiyv(i)o-fcojj,evoi (ppovovvres ti, /ecu avro<;

ovBevbs dv yelpoVy oca kclI\ XoiBoprjacufjU' dWa

irepl 6jJLo\oyov[MevT)<; dvoia^ ovBev dv tccuvov \i-

yoiro), kcX to fieOiardvcu avrrjv ovtc iBo/cei rjfuv

da(j)aX€<; elvcu v/jlwv TroXe/xioiv Trpoa/caOrjfievcov.

XC. " Kat ra fiev e? ra? ifids 6\a/3oAa? roiavra

^vvefirj' ireplBe wv

vjulivre ftovXevreov zeal

e/ioi,

2 el ti irXeov olBa, earjyrjTeov, pbdOere rfBrj. iwXev-

aafiev e? XuceXlav irpcorov fiev,el Bvvaifieva,

XifceXicoras KaTaarpeôfievoi, fierd 6" i/ceivovs

avOis teal 'IraXtcoTa?, eireira kcl\ tt}9 Kapxv3 Bovlojv dpxf)*;

/ecu avrcov airoireipdaowes, el Be

Trpox<oprjo~eieravra

rjirdvra

rj/ecu rd irXelw, rjBr}

T7J YleXoTTOVVTjO-W €/jieXXo/JL€V e7TL^l'pV(TeLV> KOJJLL-

aavres %vpnrao~av fiev rrjv e/ceWev irpoayevofievqv

Bvvapuv reov 'EWrjvcov, 7roXXov<; Be ftapfldpovs

fiiaOwcrdfievoi teal "\/3rjpas /cal aXXov? roiv eicel

ofioXoyovfievcos vvv jSapfidpeov fiayifiwra-Tovs,

1 Hude writes iirel SrHAOKparlas yt Karayiyyw<rKO/j.ei' oi <ppo-

vovvrts ti, «al avrhs ovfevos bv Xf?P0V>âV *&" AoiSop^rai/u,

which must be about the meaning of the passage.

344



BOOK VI. lxxxix. 4-xc. 3

most respects to conform to existing conditions. We

tried, however, to pursue a moderate course in politics

in contrast with the prevailing licence. But there have

been others, both in the time of our forefathers and

now, who led the masses into more evil ways ;and

these are the very men who have driven me out.

But it was of the whole people that we were leaders,

deeming it right to help to preserve that form of

government under which the state had, as it chanced,attained its highest greatness and completest freedom,

and which had come down to us—for as to democracyof course, all of us who have any sense well understood

what it was, and I better than anyone, inasmuch as

I have greater cause to abuse it;but indeed nothing

new can be said about an admitted folly—and it did

not seem to us wise to change our democratic con-

stitution when you, our enemies, were waiting at

our gates.

XC. " With regard, then, to the prejudices against

me, that is how things fell out;but with reference

to the matters about which you must take counsel and

which I, if I have any superior knowledge, must bringto your notice, give me now your attention. We sailed

to Sicily, first, to subdue the Siceliots, if we could,

and after them the Italiots also;and then to make

an attempt upon the empire of the Carthaginiansand upon the city itself. If these things, either all,

or at least the greater part of them, succeeded, then

we intended to attack the

Peloponnesus, bringinghere the whole Hellenic force that had joined us

there, hiring besides many barbarians, both Iberians

and others of the peoples there that are admittedlythe most warlike of the barbarians at the present

VOL. 111. M 345



THUCYDIDES

Tpujpeis T€ 7rpo? Tais rjpeTepais troWd? vavTrrjyrj-

crdfievoi, iypvar)^ Tr}? 'IraXta? fuXa d<f)Oova, ah

rrjv UekoTTOvvrjaov trepit; TToXiopKovvres fcal tw

7refa5 a/â e/e 7779 e<f)0pp,ai 9 7W iroXeoav ra9 fiev

ftla Xaftovres, ra9 S' evTeiyio-dpevoi paBlcos rfXiri-

%o/j,ev Karairokepbâeiv fcal fiera ravra koX tov

4 %vfATravTO<; 'EWrjvi/cov dpêiv. xpTJfiara Be fcal

(tItov, cocrre eviropdirepov yiyveaOai ri avTcbv,

avra ra irpoayevofieva i/ceWev yuspia e/j,eX\e

Biap/cr) civev ri]^ evOevBe irpoaoBov Trapeêiv.

XCI. "Toiavra fiev rrepl tov vvv ofyo/ievov

cttoXov irapa tov to,a/cpi,/3eorTaTa cIBotos to?

SievoijOyjfjLev cucr)ic6aT€'teal oaoi vttoXoittoi

crTpa-

Tijyoi, t)v BvvwvTai, opoLco*; avTa irpdôvaiv. 00?

Be, elfir) /3ori0T]o-eT€, ov irepieaTac razee?, fxaOeTe

2778*7. %t,/ceXicoTai yap direipoTepoi fxev elartv, o/xw?

8' avi~vo~Tpa(pevTe<; dOpooL /cal vvv cti. irept-

yevotVTO' HvpafcoGioi Bejjlovol /^d^rj Te

77S77

TravBrjfiel f}ao~7]p,evoi teal vavalv dfia KaTeipyo-

fievoi dBvvaToi eaovTai ttj vvv'

AOqvaiwv e/cel

3 irapaaicevf) dvTiaêiV. teal el avTTj y 7roA.t?

Xr}(f)07]o-eTai, e%eTai tealr)

irdaa îxeXia, /cal

evOus KaX 'JraXta* zeal ov apTi klvBvvov ezceWev

4 rrpoecTrov, ovzc av Bid pazepov v/jllv eTriirecroi. ware

fi)] Trepl TTj<i XizceXias rt9 olioOco fxovov ftovXeveiv,

aXXa tca\ irepl tt}9 UeXoirowtjo-ov, elyu?; iroirjaeTe

TaBe ev Tayei, GTpaTidv re eVt vewv7rep,\jreTe

TOiauTrjv izceicre oitivcs avTepeTat, KOfiiaOevTe^

Ka\ 6ir\lT€V(TOVO~lV €v6l)<i t Kal 6T?)9 (TTpaTlCLS €Tt

346



BOOK VI. xc. 3-xci. 4

day, and building many triremes in addition to oui

own, as Italy lias timber in abundance. Laying ablockade with these triremes round the Peloponnesus,and at the same time attacking it with our infantry

by land, having thus taken some of its cities byassault and walled in others, we expected easily to

reduce it, and after that to have sway over the whole

Hellenic race. As to money and food, for making

any of these projects more feasible, the additional

territory acquired in Sicily would of itself furnish

these in sufficient quantity, independently of our

home revenues.

XCI. "That such were the objects of the expeditionwhich has sailed, you have heard now from one who

knows most accuratelywhat we purposed ;and the rest

of the generals will, if they can, carry out these planswithout change. But that the people over there can-

not hold out unless you aid them, let me now show you.The Siceliots have indeed less military experience than

the Athenians, yet if they were united in one body

they could, even as it is, gain the victory. But the

Syracusans alone, being already worsted in battle with

their full force and at the same time hemmed in at

sea, will be unable to withstand the army of the

Athenians now there. And if this city shall be

taken, all Sicily is theirs, and so presently will Italy

be also;nor will it be long before the danger which

I have just now predicted from that quarter would

fall

upon you.

Therefore let

nobody

think that

you are deliberating about Sicily only, but about

the Peloponnesus also, unless you do quickly the

following things : send thither by ship such a bodyof troops as, after working their own passage at the

oar, can at once serve as hoplites ; also what I

347



THUCYDIDES

%pr}(Ti,fjL(OT€poveivai vofxiôa, dvSpa %7rapTidrr)v

dpôvra, tw? dv tov$ re rrapbvras ^vvrd^rj teat

rout fir) 'deXovras upoaavayKdarf ovrco yap ol

re vrrdpyovres vplv <f)iXoi Oapaijaovcrc fidXXov

5 real ol ivhoidôvres dBeearepov rrpoaiaviv. tca\

rd evddSe XPV ®</jia (pci^pcorepov e/CTroXepLeiv, Xva

%vpa.KQ(Jiol re vofiiôvres v/Acis eiripeXeadai /idX-

Xov avrexcocri kcli 'AOrjvalot rots eavra>v r\Goov

6 dXkrjv kiriKovplav irepLTrayo'iv. reiyiêiv re xph

Ae/ceXeiav t?}?

'

Arri/cr}<; } oirep 'AOrjvaloi /xaXtara

alei (poftovvTai teal jjlovov avrov vo/j,l£ovo-i rebv iv

ru> iTo\epL(p ov BiaireTreipaaOat,. fiefiaioTara 6°

dv Ti? oi/Ta)9 rovs TrdXefiiov? ftXdirroi, el, a p,d-

Xiara BeSioras avrov? alaOdvoiro, ravra aacfaws

TrvpOavofievos iirKpepor el/cbs yap avrov? d/cpi-

(Bearara etcdarovs rd aêrepa avrcov Beivd iiri-

7 arafiivov? tyofielo-dai.a 8' iv

rfj imreixiaei

avrol axpeXovfievoi rov? ivavrlov? KcoXvaere,iroXXa 7rapel<;

rd pueyiara tcecpaXaLcoo-co. ol? re

yap 7) x™Pa fcctreaKevaarai, rd rroXXa irpb? v/jlu^

rd /lev X7j<f)0evra,rd 6" avrbfiara rjffei'

koX rd?

rov Aavpeiov rwv dpyvpeiwv fieraXXcov irpoa-

6Bov? zeal oaa drro yPj? teal BiKaarTipicov vvv &k/>€-

Xovvrai evOv? diroo-reprjcrovrai, fidXiara Be rfj?

dirb rcov ^vpLfidxcov irpoaoBov rjcrcrov dv (popov-

1 The occupation of Deceleia took place in 413 B.C. (c/.

vii. xix.)-1

i.e. a fortress built to dominate an enemy's territory.

348



BOOK VI. xci. 4-7

consider even more indispensable than the array, a

Spartan as commander, that he may organize theforces already present and press into service those

that are unwilling. For in this way the friends youhave already will be encouraged, and those who are

in doubt will come over with less misgiving. And

the war here you must at the same time prosecute

more openly, in order that the Syracusans,

convinced that you are really concerned, may offer

greater resistance, and the Athenians be less able

to send reinforcements to their own troops. You

ought likewise to fortify Deceleia in Attica,1 the

very thing the Athenians are always most in dread

of and reckon the only peril of which they have not

made full trial in this war. And the surest way in

which anyone can hurt his enemies is this : acting on

certain information, he shculd inflict upon them that

which he perceives they most fear;for it is natural

that every man should have the most accurate know-

ledge of his own dangers and should fear them

accordingly. But as to the benefits which you

yourselves will gain by this menacing stronghold2 and

will prevent your opponents from obtaining, I will

pass over many and sum up only the most important.

Whatever their country is stocked with will for the

most part come into your hands, either by captureor by voluntary surrender. 8 And the revenues of

the Laureian silver mines and whatever profits theynow derive from their land and from their courts,

4

they will at once be deprived of, and above all

of the tribute from their allies, that would be less

3avrS/xara, refers to slaves, who were part of the

"stock."

* The fees and fines arising from the adjudication of cases

brought by the allied states.

349



THUCYDIDES

fxevr)*;,ol ra Trap v/xcov voiiicravTe*; rjhr) kcltcl

/epdro? iroXe/xelaOai oXiycopiâovaiv.

XCII."YlyveaOai Se ri avrcbv /eal iv rdêi

/eal irpodv/jLorepov iv vlllv iartv, &> AaKeSaip,6vt,oi,

iwel w? ye Sward (zeal ov% afiaprrjcreo-Oai olfiai

2<yv(OfiY]<i)

nrdvv Oapaoi. /eal yeipwv oi/Sevl dgico

So/eelv v/jlcjv elvai, el rfj ifiavrov tierd rcov iroXe-

LucoraTcov, (piXoiroXls irore So/ecov elvai, vCv

ey/epartos iirepô/xai,ovSe viroTTTeveaOai fiov e?

3 rr)V (j)vyaStKr)V irpoOvp.iav tov \6<yov. (fivyds je

ydp elpu ttjs tcov iêXatrdvTeov irovrjpias; /caX ov

t?J? vfierepas, rjv TreiOrjaOi (lot, u><$>eXia$'zeal

iroXeLU(i)Tepoi ov% ol tov<; TroXeplovs ttov ftXd-

yjravT€<; v/ieis rjol rovs ifiiXovs dvay/edaavTes

4 7ro\e/uou<? yeveaOai. to re cfciXoiroXi ovk iv to

dSiKov/nai eô),d\\' iv to dacfiaXcos iiroXiTevdrjv.

ovS' iirl iraTpiSa ovcrav ere rjyovfiai vvv levai,

ttoXv Se fiaXXov ttjv ovk ovcrav dva/cTaadai. /eal

cpiXoiroXi^ outo? opOebs, ovx 0? dv ri]v eavTOv

dSiKtos diroXecras jx-q iirlrj, dXX* 05 civ i/e iravros

TpoTrov Sid to iiridvpuetv ireipaOfj avTTjv dvaXaftelv.

5 ovtcos ifiQi re dtJLco v/jud<;iea\ 65 /eivSvvov iea\ e?

TaXaiireoplav irdcrav dSews XPVa@ai > *** Aa/ee-

Saifiovioi, yvovTas tovtov SI] tovvcp*

dirdvTWV

irpo/SaXXofievov Xoyov &)?, el TroXepuos ye cbv

vcfioSpa efiXaTTTOV, kclvcf>lXo<;

tov l/eavcos cocpeXolrjv,

00-rprd /iev

'

AOrjvaicov olSa, Ta o° v/ierepa j]/ea£ov,

*5*



BOOK VI. xci. 7-xcn. 5

regularly brought in;for these, convinced that the

Avar is now being prosecuted on your part with all

your might, will take their obligations lightly.

XCII. "The accomplishment of any of these pro-

jects promptly and more zealously depends, men of

Lacedaemon, upon you, for that they are possible—

and I do not think that I shall prove wrong in myjudgment -I am fully assured. And I claim that no

one of you shall think more harshly of me because

I, who seemed once to be a lover of my city, now

make assault with all my might upon her, in concert

with her bitterest enemies ; nor do I think that myword should be suspected on the score of the outcast's

zeal. For outcast as I am from the villainy of those

that expelled me, 1 am not ousted from doing you

good service, if you will but hearken lo me ;and the

worse enemies are not those who, like you, have merelyhurt their enemies, but those who have forced their

friends to become foes. And as to love of country—

I have it not when I am wronged, but had it when I

possessed my civil rights in security. And it is not,

as I conceive,against

a

countrystill

myown that I am

now going, but far rather one no longer mine that I

am seeking to recover. And the true patriot is not

the man who, having unjustly lost his fatherland, re-

frains from attacking it, but he who in his yearningfor it tries in every way to get it back. So I urge you,

Lacedaemonians, to use me without misgiving for any

dangerand for

any hardships, recognising that,accord-

ing to the saying which is on everybody's lips,if as

an enemy I did you exceeding injury, I might also

be of some sufficient service to you as a friend,

in so far as I know the affairs of the Athenians,

while I could only conjecture yours.And I urge, too,

35i



THUCYD1DES

teal avjoxx; vvv, vopicravra^ irepl fieyio-rcov Br) rcov

Biaêpourwy ftovkeveadcu, fir) diroKvelv rrjp e'9

rr)v Xi/ceX(av re /cal e? rrjv 'Attl/ctjv (TTpareiav,

tva rd re ifcel ^pa\el pioplw ^vfiirapayevoixevoi

fieydXa acoo-rjTe /cal'

AOrjvalcov rrjv re ovaav /cal

Tt)v fieXXovcrav Bvva/Mv /caOeX^re, /ecu fiera

Tavra avTOi reaa<fra\o)<$ ol/crjre /ecu

rfj<; dirao~r]%

EXXdBo? e/covcrr)*;/cal

ou (3La, /car evvoiav Be

rjyrjorjaue.

XCIII. 'O fiev 'AX/cLf3idBy<; rocravra elirev, ol

Be Aa/ceBaifiovioi Biavoov\±evoi jxev /cal avrol

irporepov arpareveiv eirl tc\<; 'AOrjvas, /jLeXXovres

Be en, /ecu irepiopaofievoi, 7roXXq> fiaXXov eirep-

pcoaOrjcrav BiBdgavros ravra e/caara avrov /cal

vo/xiaavre^ irapa rov aaêarara elBoros d/cr}-

2 /eoevar warerfj eirneiyiGei t?}? Ae/ceXelas irpocr-

elyov r}Brj top vovv /cal rb irapavri/ca /cal to?? iv

rfi î/ceXiq irkfiireiv tivcl rcfiwpiav. /cal TvXltt-

itqv rbvKXeavBpiBov irpoaTdâvTe^ apyovra roU

^vpa/cocrloi*; i/ceXevov fier i/ceivcov /cal rcov Ko-

pivQiwv fiovXevojxevov iroielv oirrj i/c rcov Trapovrcop

fidXiara /cal Taîo-rd Tt? cofaXia rjêi tols e/cel.

3 Be Bvo fiev vavs tovs KopivOiov? tjBtj e/ceXevev

ol rrefiireiv e? 'Aalvrjv, ra? Be XoLrras irapav/cevd-

êaOai ocra? Biavoovvrai Treyareiv /cat, orav /caipbs

rj, eToLfjLas elvai irXelv. ravra Be tyvQepevoi

dvex^povv etcttj<; Act/ceBaiiiovos,

35*



BOOK VI. xcn. 5-xciii. 3

that you yourselves now, convinced that you are de-

liberating about interests that are of the greatest im-

portance, shrink not from sending an expedition into

Sicily,and also into Attica, in order that, by keeping

a small detachment on the island, you may preservethe large interests you have over there and may over-

throw the power of the Athenians both present and

prospective, and after that may yourselves live in

security and be accepted by all the Hellenes of their

free will, not by force but through affection, as theirleaders."

XCIII. Such was the speech of Alcibiades; and the

Lacedaemonians, who had already before this been

disposed to make an expedition against Athens, but

were still hesitating and looking about them, were

now far more encouraged when Alcibiades himself

explained these matters in detail, thinking that theyhad heard them from the one man who had most

certain knowledge. And so they now turned their

attention to the fortification of Deceleia and, in

particular, to sending immediately some assistance

to the Sicilians. Having appointed Gylippus son of

Cleandridas commander of the Syracusan forces,

they ordered him, in consultation with the envoysof the Syracusans and Corinthians, to devise howunder present circumstances help might come to the

Syracusans in the best and quickest way. And

Gylippus bade the Corinthians send to him at once

at Asine 1 two ships, and to equip all the rest theyintended to send, and to be ready to sail whenever

opportunity offered. Having made these arrange-ments the envoys left Lacedaemon and set out for

home.

1

Probably the harbour in Messenia (iv. xiii. 1).

xT 353VOL. III. N



THUCYDIDES

4

'AcfrifceTO

Be /catr)

itc

rfj?XiKcXlas

rpiTJpr)?tcov

'AOrjvaicov, r)v airecTTetXav ol o-TpaTtjyol eiri re

XPVIJLaTa Kat t7T7rea9. real ol'

'AOrjvatoi arcov-

aavTes ey\nrj(f)iaavTO ttjv reTpocfrrjv Trepuireiv rfj

arparia Kal tou9 lirirea^. teal 6êificbv ireXevra,

Kal efioofiov fcal Sefcarov 6T09 to>iroXepLco ire-

Xevra rwSe ov %ovKvhihr)<$ gvveypayjrev.XCIV. "A/za Be too

rjpi evOits dpôfiivoo tov

€7nyiyvofJL€vov Oepovs ol evrfj XtKeXta *A6r)valoi

dpavre? i/cTr}<; Kardv)]? TrapeirXevaav eirl Me-

ydpcov,1ovs eirl TeXoovo<; rod rvpavvov, ooairep Kal

irporepov fioi etprjrai, avaaTrjaavTe*; Xvpa/coo-ioi

2 avrol e^pvai ttjv yrjv, diroftavTes Be iBycoaav

Toy? Te dypovs koX eX66vT€<; iirl epv/xd tl tcov

SvpaKoalcov Kal oi>x eXovre? avdi? Kal ire^y Kal

vavcrl irapaKOfJLicxOevre^ eirl tov Trjpiav iroTapuov

to T€ ireBiov dvaftavres eBrjovv Kal tov alrov

eveirliMTrpao-aVy Kal tcov SvpaKocrlcov irepiTvôvTes

tigXv ov TToXXofc Kal diroKTeLvavTes re Ttvas Kal

Tpoiraiov crTrjaavTe^ dveycopr\crav ^l T#? vavs.

3 Kal aTTOTrXevaaPTes €9 K.ardv7]p, eKeWev Be iirt-

aiTto-d/jLevoi irdarj rfj arparia e^copovv errl Kev-

ropLira, XikcXcov iroXicr/jLa, Kal irpoaayayofievoi

6p,oXoylqdirycrav, TipurpdvTe^ ap,a tov oItov tcov

4 T€ ^\vr\acralcov Kal tcov *T/3Xaicov. Kal dcpiKo-

\xevoi e'9 K.aTavr]v KaTaXafi&dvovai tov? t€ Imrea^

rjKOVTas €K tcov 'AOrjvcov irevTijKOVTa Kal 81a-

koctlovs dvev tcov lttttoov fiera aKevrjs, &>9 avroOev

1 tup iv Tp iiK(\l<ftafter Mâwv in MSS., deleted by

Kriiger.

354



BOOK VI. xcm. 4-xciv. 4

At this time also there arrived at Athens from

Sicily the trireme that had been sent by the generalsfor money and cavalry. And the Athenians, hearingtheir request, voted to send to the army both the

supplies and the cavalry. And the winter ended,and with it the seventeenth year of this war of

which Thucydides wrote the history.

XCIV. At thevery beginning

of thefollowing

4i4».o.

spring, the Athenians in Sicily set out from Catana

and proceeded along the coast toward Megara, from

which, as has been stated before,1 the Syracusans in

the time of the tyrant Gelon had expelled the

inhabitants, holding their territory themselves. Here

they landed and ravaged the fields; then, attacking

astronghold

ofthe Syracusans without success, they

went back again along the coast with both land-force

and fleet to the river Terias, and going inland

ravaged the plain and set fire to the grain. Meetingwith a small force of Syracusans, they killed some

of them and after setting up a trophy withdrew to

their ships. Having sailed back then to Catana and

supplied themselves with provisions from there, theyadvanced with their whole army to Centoripa,

2 a

Sicel town;and when they had brought it over by

capitulation they returned, burning at the same time

the grain of the Inessians 3 and Hyblaeans.4 On

their arrival at Catana they found that the horsemen

had come from Athens, two hundred andfifty in

number—with accoutrements but without the horses,for it was expected that horses would be procured

1cf. ch. iv. 2.

2 Now Centorbi, twenty-seven miles north-west from

Catana and near Mt. Aetna.* The site of Inessa is doubtful {cf. in. ciii. 1).•Hybla Geleatis (ch. lxii. 5).

35*



THUCYDIDES

Xttitusv7ropi(rB)](TOfi€V(t)v,

Kall7T7roT0^6ra<i rpid-

Kovra Kal rdXavra dpyvpiov rpiafcocria.

XCV. Tov 8* avrov rjpos /ecu eV "Apyo? arpa-revcravre^ AaKeBaipovioi pey^pi êv KXeojyco^

rjXOov, creicrfiov Be yevopuevov aTre^coprjaav. Kal*

Apyeloi /nerd ravra io~/3aX6vre<; €9 rr/v Svpeariv

ofiopov ovaav Xeiav rcop Aa/ceBcupovicov rroXXrjv

e\a/3ov, r) eirpdOrj raXdvrwv ovk eXaaaov rrevre

2 Kal etieoai. teal 6 ®earriG)v Bfjpos ev rS> aura)

Oepeu ov ttoXv varepov iiriOepevos to£? rd<;

dp%d<; eyovaiv ov Kareaêv, dXXa ôrjdrjadvrcov

(dt]]3a[,cov*

ol fxev fjvveXrjcfiOyjaav, ol 8' eêireaov

'AOrjvaê.

XCYI. Kal ol %vpa/c6crioi tov avrov 6epov<$

ft>9 ilTvdoVTO TOU9 T6 l7T7Tea9 rjKOVTCLS T0t9'

A6t}-

vaioi<s Kal peXXovra? r]Brj eirl atyd? ikvai, vopul-

aavreSy iavfir)

rcov 'EttittoXwv Kpariâwcnv ol

'AOrjvatoi, yuspiov diroKpi'jfJLVOVre Kal virep rr}<;

iroXeax; evdvs Keip,evov, ovk dv paSta? <7<£a9,ovB'

el

Kparoivro jid^rj, dTroreiyicrQrivai,Bievoovvio

Ta9 TTpoG$daei% avrcdv (pvXdcraeiv, 07tg)9 firjKara

2 ravra XdOcoac<7</>a9 dvaftdvres ol iroXepior ov

yap dv aXXrj ye avrov<; Bvvr)Or\vai. efjijprrjrai

yap rb aXXo %coplov, Kal p>&XP l rr}<; TroXecos eVt-

KXive<$ T€ eart Kal enleaves rrdv eaco' Kal

oavopaarau virb rcov XvpaKoalcov Bid rb iirLTroXrjs

3 rov dXXov elvai 'ULirnroXal. Kal ol pev eêX-

1

Qri&aloiVy so B alone correctly against 'A6r)vaia>y of all the

other MSS., which gives no satisfactory sense ; for in case of

a real interference on the part of the Athenians, which

would have meant an infraction of existing peace relations

with the Boeotians(c/. V. xxxii. 5), more exact information

was to be expected.

356



BOOK VI. xciv. 4-acvi. 3

in Sicily—as well as thirty mounted archers and

three hundred talents 1 of silver.

XCV. During the same summer the Lacedaemo-

nians, making an expedition to Argos, got as far as

Cleonae, but when an earthquake occurred they

retired. After this the Argives invaded the Thy-

reatis, which lies on their borders, and took much

booty from the Lacedaemonians, which was sold for

not less than twenty-five talents. 2 And in the course

of the same summer, not long afterwards, the people

of Thespiae attacked the government but did not

succeed;

for succour came from Thebes and some

were arrested, while others fled for refuge to Athens.

XCVI. During the same summer the Syracusans,on learning that the Athenians had received their

cavalry and that they were about to march against

them immediately, thinking that unless the Athen-

ians should get possession of Epipolae, a precipitous

place lying directly above the city, they themselves,

even if

theywere defeated in

battle,could not

easily be walled in, determined to guard the

approaches to it, in order to prevent the enemy from

ascending secretly by that way, since they could not

possibly do so by any other road. For at all other

points the place overhangs the city and slopes right

down to it, the whole heightbeing

visible from it;

and it is called Epipolae by the Syracusans because

it lies as an upper surface above the rest of the

country. So they went out at daybreak in full

1

£60,000, $291,600.%£5,000, $24,300.

357



THUCYDIDES

Ooptc?Trav$r)fie\

e? topXeifz&va

top 1

irapatop

"Apclttop TroTdfJibp a/xa ry r)p,epa (irvyxapop yapavTOt? /cal ol

irepi top 'EppLO/cpaTT] aTpaTTjyol

apTL irapeiXrjtyoTes ttjp apxyv)* €^€Tacrlp re

ottXcop iiroLovPTO kcu eâKoaiov^ XoydBas t<op

ottXitcop igetcpwap irpoTepop, o>p rjpx^ A*o/zA,o?,

<j>vyd$ e'f "ApBpov, oVco? twp t€ ÊTwroXwp elep

<j)vXa/c€<; /cat, rjp e? aXXo tc Berj, Tayb ijvpeo~Ta>T€<;

nrapaylyvcovTai.

XCVII. Ot Be 'Adrjpaloi TavT-qs 7-779 vvktos,

rj

2ttj eiriyiypopLepr) fjfiepa efjrjTd&PTO, eXaOop d

clvtovs ttclvtI rjBr} tg> crTpaTevpuaTi i/c T779 Ka-

TaPT)<i <T%O^T€? KCLTCL TOP AioPTO- KClX0V/J,€P0P, 09

a7reêt T(bp 'JLTTiiroXcdP 6% r) €7TTa o~TaBiov<;, zeal

T0U9 Treôvs aTroj3i,ffdaapT6<; rafc re pavalp e? ttjp

(&dyjrop Ka6oppncrdpL€POL' k'aTi Be xeP°~°'

V7l(J0 'S V&v

ipo-T€Pq> la6p,q) irpovxpvaa e? to ireXayos, tt?9

Be Xvpa/coalcop 7roXea)? ovtc ttXovp ovtc 6Bop

2 ttoXXIjp a7re%ej. kcu 6 p,ep pclvtiicos o~TpaTo<; tcop

'Adrjpaicopev

ttj (ddyjra) Biao~Tavpooadp,epo<;top

laOpibp rjavxaêp' 6 Be 7re£o? ix<*)pei> evfiv? Bpofiw

7T/?o? *ra9 'E7rt7ro\a? ical cftOdpet dpa/3d$ /caTa top

EvpvrjXop irplp rou? ^vpaKoaiov^ alo-0ofi€pov<i etc

tov Xeip&pos teal tt)? eferao-ea)? irapayepeaOat.3 ifioijOovp Be oX re aXXoi &)? e/cao-TO? Taxovs eZê

/cal ol nrepX top Aio/mXop eija/coaior GTaBioi Be

irplp TrpoapLelâi i/c tov Xeipwpo? eyiypovTO avTol?

4 ou/c eXaaaopr) tt€pt€ /cal eXfcoai. irpoaireaopTe^

OVP aVTOl? TOLOVTW TpOTTCO aTdKTOTepOP KCU pd^VvucrjOepTes ol ^vpa/coaioi iirl Taft 'EiriiroXah

1 Added by Kriiger.'l Added by Madvig.

8«a), before thriov in the MSS., deleted by Madvig.

358



BOOK VI. xcvi. 3-xcvn. 4

force to the meadow along the river Anapus—for

Hermocrates and his fellow-generals, as it chanced,

had just come into office— and proceeded to hold

a review of the hoplites. And they selected first

six hundred picked men of these, under the command

of Diomilus, a fugitive from Andros, that these might

be a guard for Epipolae, and if there were need of

them anywhere else might be quickly at hand ina body.

XCVII. And the Athenians during the night

preceding the day on which the Syracusans held

their review, came from Catana with their whole

force and put in unobserved at the place called Leon,

which is six or seven stadia distant fromEpipolae,

disembarking the land-force there and anchoring

their ships at Thapsus. That is a peninsula, with

a narrow isthmus, extending into the sea and not far

distant from the city of Syracuse, either by sea or

by land. The naval force of the Athenians, havingrun a stockade across the isthmus, lay quiet on

Thapsus ;but the land-force advanced at once at a run

to Epipolae, and got up by way of Euryelus before

the Syracusans, when they became aware of it, could

come up from the review which they were holding in

the meadow. They brought aid, however, everyone

with what speed he could, the others as well as the

six hundred under Diomilus ; but they had not less

than twenty-five stadia to go, after leaving the

meadow, before they reached the enemy. Conse-

quently the Syracusans fell upon the Athenians in

considerable disorder, and being defeated in battle

359



THUCYDIDES

avexcoprjaav €? ttjv iroXiv Kal o re Ato/uXo?

5

a7roOvycrfcei

teal tmv dXXwv &>? rpiaKoarioi. Kal

fiera tovto ol'

'AOrjvaloi rpoiralov re aTrjo-avTes

zeal tou? ve/cpovs viroairovBovg dirohovre^ rots

^VpCLKOGlOlSy TTpbs TTjV TToXlV CLVT7JV TJ] V(TT€paia

iTrucctTaftdvTes, co? ovk eire^fjaav aurot?, iirava-

%6t)pijo~avT€<; fypovpiov eVt tw Aa/38dX(p o>ko&6-

prjaav €7r' a/epocs tols tcpy/ipols rcov îraroXcov

opcov 7T/30?ra M.eyapa, 07TOJ? ecr) avTols, Snore

irpotoiev rj jiayovpbevoi r\ reiyjLOvvreSy to*? re

GKeveai real to?9 xpijp,acriv diroOrJKTj.

XCVIII. Kal ov 7roWq> varepov avrols rjXBov

ex re 'Eyeo-TTjs lirirrj^ rpiaKocnoi Kal SiKeXwv

Kal NafiW Kal aXXcov rivtov a>? eKarov Kal1

AOrjvaicov virripypv rrevrr\Kovra Kal BiaKoarioi, oh

ittttov? tou? fiev Trap 'JLyecrraicov Kal Karavalcov

eXaftov, tou? cV iirpiavTO, Kal %vp,iravre<$ rrevrrj-

2 Kovra Kal egaKocrioi Itttttj^ IjvveXiyrjaav. Kal

Karacrrtfcravres iv rco AaftSdXco cfrvXaKrjv i%copovv

7T/90? T7]V XVKTJV ol 'AOrjValot, IVaiTCp Ka0€^6fl€VOl

€T€LXi>o~av rov kvkXov Bid rdypv^. Kal eKirXrjîv

rofc *£vpaKoaioi$ irapkayov rco rdêi t% olkoSo-

pbtar Kal iireêXOovre*; fid^rjv Bievoovvro ttol-

3 eladat Kalpur) irepiopav. Kal i]8r] dvriTraparacr-

aofievcov dXXtfXois ol rcov %vpaKOcricov arparrjyol

a>9 kcopcov a<f)io~L to arpdrevpia Bueairaapevov re

Kal ov pa$lco<s ^vvracrcropLevov, dvrjyayov wdXcv e?

360



BOOK VI. xcvn. 4-xcvin. 3

on Epipolae, retired into the city,Diomilus and about

three hundred of the rest being slain. After this

the Athenians, having set up a trophy and given uptheir dead under truce to the Syracusans, next daywent down against the city itself; but when the

enemy did not come out against them they withdrew

and built a fort at Labdalum, on the verge of the

bluffs of Epipolae looking towards Megara, that it

might serve as a magazine for their baggage and

stores whenever they advanced either to fight or

to work at the wall.

XCVIII. Not long afterwards there came from

Egesta three hundred horsemen, and from the Sicels,

Naxians, and some others about one hundred;and the

Athenians had already two hundred andfifty,

for

whom they received some horses from the Egestaeans

and Catanaeans and purchased others ; so that alto-

gether six hundred andfifty cavalry were mustered.

Placing a garrison at Labdalum, the Athenians ad-

vanced to Syce, where they took position and built

the round fort * with all speed. The Syracusanswere struck with consternation by the rapidity oftheir

building ;and they went out against them, deter-

mined to give battle and not look onidly. And

when they were already drawing up for the conflict

the generals of the Syracusans, seeing that their own

army had become disordered and did not readily getinto line, led them back to the

city,all save a

1

Syke (i.e. a place set with fig-trees ; see Steph. a.v

XvKal) is probably to be located in the middle of the plateauof Epipolae. Here the Athenians built first a circular fort,

which later was the starting-point for the wall of circum-

vallation extending northward towards Trogilus and south-

ward to the Great Harbour. See Map, and also Holmii. 387 and Freeman, Sic. iii. 662 ff.

361



THUCYDIDES

Tt)V iroXiv ttXtjv /j,€pov<z twos tcov linrkcov 0VT01

Se virofievovTe^ itecoXvov tovs 'AOrjvalovs X160-

4(f)opeiv

re teal aTroatelBvaaOaifiatepoTepav. teal

tcov 'AOrjvalcov cpvXrj /xla tcov ottXitcov teal ol

i7T7r^? JJL6TaifTCOV TTCLVTeS eTptyavTo TOU? TCOV

XvpafcocTicov iTTTreas irpocrâXovTes, teal airetcTeL-

vdv T€ TLvas teal Tpoiralov rrj? liTTTOixaylas

ecTTrjerav.

XCIX. Katrfj vcTTepaia, ol fiev €T€l%i,£ov tcov

'Adrjvaicov to) 717)0? (Sopeav tov kvkXov Teixos, ol

Be XiOovs teal %vXa guficfropovvTes irapeftaXXov

eirl tov TpcoyiXov teaXov/jievov, aidfjirep fipayy-

TaTOV eylyveTo avTols e/e tov fieydXov XipAvos

2 iirl tt]v erepav ddXacraav tociTTOTel^Lafia. ol Be

^vpaiebtTioi oi>x v)Kic>Ta 'EtppLo/epaTOvs tcov o~Tpa-

T7]ycov ecrrjyrjcrafJLevov ii&xais puev TravBrj/nel irpos*

AOrjvalovs ovkbtl iftovXovTO BiaKivBvveveiv, vtto-

Teiyl'C.eivhe a/neivov eBoKec elvai

fji/celvoi efieXXov

dêivto

T6fc%o? teal,el

cfrOdcreiav, dTrofeXyaeisylyvecrOai, teal dfia teal iv tovtco el eirifiorjOolev,

fiepos dvTiirkpnreiv avTolsl

tt}? crTpaTias* teal

c\>Qdveiv dv tols aTavpois TrpoteaTaXa/JiftdvovTes

tcls ecpoBov?, eteelvov? Be av iravopbevovs tov epyov

3 7rdvTa<i av trpbs <x<£a9 TpkireaQai. eTelyiôv ovv

igeXdovTes diro Tr)<s cr(j)€Tepa<; TroXecos dpfjafievoi,

teaTcodev tov kvkXov tcov'*

A9r)vaicov eytcdpcrLOv

T€i^09 ayovTes, Ta? tc eA-aa? iteieoTTTovTes tov

4 Tefievovs teal irvpyov? gvXlvov? teaditTTavTes. al

1

outoIj, Bekker's conjecture, for avrovs of the MSS.

362



BOOK VI. xcviii. 3-xcix. 4

part of the cavalry. These remained behind and

tried to prevent the Athenians from bringing stonesand scattering to any great distance. But one tribal 1

division of the Athenian hoplites, and with these all

their cavalry, attacked and routed the Syracusan

cavalry, killed some, and set up a trophy of the

cavalry fight.

XCIX. On the next day some of the Athenians pro-

ceeded to build the wall to the north of the round fort,

while others brought together stones and wood and

began to lay these down along the line towards the

place called Trogilus, in which direction the line of

circumvallation would be shortest from the Great

Harbour to the outer sea. But the Syracusans, at

the suggestion of their generals, and especially of

Hermocrates, were no longer inclined to risk pitchedbattles with their whole force against the Athenians.

It seemed better to build a wall across the line where

the Athenians were going to bring their wall, so that

if they got ahead of them the Athenians would be

blocked off, and they decided at the same time, if

the Athenians should attack them while at this

work, to send a part of the army against them ; and

they expected that they would get ahead of the

Athenians in occupying the approaches with their

stockades, and that they would cease from their

work and all turn against them. Accordingly theywent out and proceeded to build, starting from the

city and carrying a cross-wall below the round fort

of the Athenians, chopping down the olive-trees

of the precinct and setting up wooden towers. The

1(pv\ri is here used for To{ts, the term being borrowed

from the civil classification. Each of the ten tribes furnished

a division (rdîs).

363



THUCYDIDES

Be vr)e<;rebv !'AOr/valcov ovirco Ik

rfj<; Sdyjrov

TrepieireTrXevKeaav e? rbv fieyav Xifieva, dXX* eri,

ol ^vpaKoaioi ifcparovv rebvirepl rr)v OdXaaaav,

Kara yrjv Be i/c rrjs Qdyjrov ol 'AOrjvatoi rd

eTTLTijBeia eirrjyovro.

C. ^QnreiBr) Be vols *2iVpaKO<j'ioi<$ apfcovvrcos

eBoK€L eêiv baa re earavpoaBr) teal wkoBo/htJOjj

rod vrrorefylajiaro^, kcl\ ol 'Adrjvaloi avrobs ov/c

rjXOov KcoXvaovres, (poftovfievoi firj a<plai Biâ

yiyvofievois paov fid^covrai, koX d/xa rrjv /caO*

avrovs irepneiyjLcriv eireLyopievoi, ol fiev Xvpa-Koaioi

(f>vXrjv puiav KaraXiirovre^ (favXafca rov

olKoBojirjiiaTos dvex^pr}(Tav e? TVV ttoXiv, ol Be

'AOrjvawirovs re

oêroi)?avrcbv, ot e?

rr)ViroXtv

VTTOvo/jLrjBbv irorov vBaros rjyfievoc rjaav, Bie-

cjyOeipaVf koX rr/prjaavres rov? re aXXov? "£vpa-

Koalovs Kara aKrjvd? ovra? ev/bLearj/ubfipla

real

Tivas teal €5 rr)v iroXiv diroKexwpriKOTa^ koX tov<$

ev rep aravpoo/xari a/xeXco? cpvXdaaovras, rpia-

Koalov? fxev acj)cbvavrcbv XoydBas teal rebv tyiXobv

rivas e/cXe/CTOu? a)7rXia/jLevov$ rrpovraâv Qelv

Bp6fjL<; Trpbs rbvTrorelîa/jLa, r)

Be

aXXrj arparid Bfya, r) fiev /nerd rov erepov

arparrjyov 7r/)o? ryv ttoXiv, el eTrifior/Ooiev, e^cb-

povv, r)Be fierd rod erepov irpb<; rb aravpcofia rb

2 irapd rrjv irvXlBa. teal 7Tpoa/3aX6vre<; ol rpia-

kogioi aipovai rb aravpcofia' teal ol (fivXafces

avrb eVXt7roj/T€? /cari(f)vyov 69 to TTporelyiapua rb

rrepl rbv Tcfievlrrjv. koX avrol? tjvveaiireaov ol

Bid>KOvre<;, Kal evrb? yevofievot, y8ta eê/cpov-

aOrjaav rrdXiv vtto ra>v Êvparcoalcov, teal rebv

364



BOOK VI. xcix. 4-c. 2

Athenian ships had not yet sailed round from Thap-sus into the Great Harbour, but the Syracusans were

still masters of the parts about the sea, and the

Athenians brought their supplies from Thapsus byland.

C. When it seemed to the Syracusans that enoughof their counter-wall had been constructed with

stone-work and stockade,1 and the Athenians did

not come to hinder them—for they feared that the

enemy might more easily deal with them if their

forces were divided, and at the same time they were

pushing on their own wall of circumvallation—leaving

one division as a guard for their cross-wall, they

withdrew to the city.Meanwhile the Athenians

destroyed their pipes which ran underground into

the city and supplied it with drinking-water. Then

watching when most of the Syracusans were in their

tents at midday—some of them having even gone

to their homes in the city—and when those at the

stockade were guarding the place carelessly, they

stationed in front three hundred picked Athenians

and a chosen body of the light-armed troops

in heavy armour to go at a run suddenly against

the counter-wall ;while the rest of the army

advanced in two divisions, one with one general

against the city,in case they should come to the

rescue, the other with the other general to that part

of the stockade which is by the postern gate. The

three hundred attacked and took the stockade, the

guards leaving it and fleeing to the outwork around

Temenites. 2 And their pursuers burst in with them;

but these, after getting in, were forced out again by

1 The u7roTei'x*<ryua seems to have consisted partly of

palisading and partly of stone-work. c/. ch. lxxv. 1.

365



THUCYDIDES

*Apyeicov Tivh avToOi /cal tcov *AQr)vai(ov ov

3 iroXXol Sleep 0dp7](rav. /cal eTrava^wprjaao-a rj

iraaa arpana tyjv re viroreLîcnv /caOelXov ical

to aravpcofia aveairaaav /cal Biefyoprjaav toxjs

aiavpovs Trap eauTOU?, real rpoiralov eaTrjaav.

CI. Tfj S' varepaia airo tov kvkXov eTeiyjbtpv

ol 'AOrjvaloi tov /cprjpbvbv tov virep tov e\ou9, 09

TCOV 'EiTTLTToXoW TaVTT) 7T/309 TOV flijaP XlpLCVa

opa, /calfjirep avTocs ppa^vrarov iylyveTo fcara-

j3acri Bed tov opaXov /cal tov k'Xovs e'9 tov Xipueva

2 to 7r6pLT€L^Lapba. /cal ol ^vpa/coaioi iv tovtqj

iêXdoi'TS? /cal avTol aireaTavpovv av6i<$ dp£d-

fievoi cltto Trjs 7ro\e&>9 Bid pieaov tov kXov?' /cal

Tctcppov dp,a irapcopvcraov, oirax; /it]

oiov T€rj to?9

3'

A6r}vaioi<; p<kxpi t??9 QaXdaat]^ airotclaical, ol

6", iweiBr} to777)09

tov/cprjpivbv avTOis iêipyaaTO,

eiri'êipovaiv avOis tg> tcov ^vpa/coaicov aTavpd)-

fiaTi /calTcicppG), t&9 piev vav<; /ceXevcravTes irepi-

TrXevaai etc t^9 Sdyfrov €9 tov p,eyav Xipeva tov

tq)v Xvpa/coalcov, avTol Be Trepl opOpov /cara-

j3dvT6<S CLTTO TCOV 'EiTUTToXcbv fc'9 TO OpLClXbv teal

Bid tov eXovs, fj Trr)Xa)$e<; tjv /cal aTepicpcoTaTov,

Qvpas /cal tjvXa irXaTea iiriOevTe^ /cal eV avrcov

BiaftaBiaavTes, alpovaiv djxa eepto tc crTavpco/ia

TrXr^v oXiyov /cal ttjv Ta(ppov, /cal vaTepov ical to

4 viroXeKpOev elXov /cal p^d^r) iyeveTO, /cal iv avTy

ivi/ccov ol 'AOrjvaior /cal tcov ^vpa/cocrieov ol fiev

to Beîbv /cepas eôvTes Trpbs ttjv ttoXiv eepvyov,

ol 8' eVt tw evcovvpuo irapd tov iroTapov. /cal

ai)TOv$ /3ovX6pL€vot aTTO/cXfjaao-Oai T779 Sia/3dcre(0<;

ol tcov'

AOrjva'uov Tpia/cbaioi XoydBes Sp6/j.(p

5 rjireiyovTO irpb^ ttjv ye<j>vpav. SelcravTes Be ol

366



BOOK VI. c. 2-ci. 5

the Syracusans, some of the Argives and a few of

the Athenians being slain there. Then the wholearmy withdrew and pulled down the counter-wall

and tore up the stockade, bringing the stakes over

to their own lines, and set up a trophy.

CI. The next day the Athenians, starting from

the round fort, began to fortify the bluff which is

above the marsh,1 where on this side of Epipolae

it looks toward the Great Harbour, and where

they would find the line of circumvallation shortest

as they came down through the level ground and

the marsh to the harbour. The Syracusans mean-

while also went out and proceeded to build another

stockade, starting from thecity, through the middle

of the marsh ;and they dug at the same time a

ditch alongside, that it might not be possible for

the Athenians to complete their wall to the sea.

But the latter, when their wall to the bluff was

finished, again attacked the stockade and ditch of

the Syracusans, having ordered their ships to sail

around from Thapsus into the Great Harbour at

Syracuse and themselves gone down about daybreakfrom Epipolae to the level ground. Laying downdoors and planks through the marsh where the soil

was clayey and firmest and crossing over on these,

they took at daylight the ditch, and all but a little

of the stockade, and later the remaining part. Abattle occurred also, in which the Athenians were

victorious, those of the

Syracusans

on theright

wing fleeing to the city, those on the left alongthe river. Wishing to cut off the latter from the

crossing, the three hundred picked men of the

Athenians pushed on at a run to the bridge. But

1 The Lysimeleia.

367



THUCYDIDES

"Zvpate6atot (jicrav yap /cal tcov lirtrecov avToi? ol

troXXol evravda) opboae ywpovcri rot? rptaKoaloi^

tovtois, real TpeirovcrL re avTov? teal ea/3dXXovcriv

e? to Beîov tcipas tcov 'AOrjvaleov. tealirpocnre-

aovTcov avTcovtjvv€cf>o/3i]dr) teal

f) 7rpcori] cpvXrj

6 tovteepcos.

IBcov Be 6 Aa/iaô? irapefforjOeu airo

tov evcovv/nov tov iavTcov/jletcl toôtmv t€ ov

ttoXXcov teal toi>5 'ApyeLovs 7rapa\a/3cov, teal

emBiaâ? Tacf>pov tivol teau puovcoOel^ jxeT oXiycov

tcovtjvvStaffcivtq)v diraOvycrieei avTO? t€ teal irevTe

rj ef tcov fA€T avTov. teal tovtovs ptev ol %v-

paKoaioi euOvs Kara Tayo<$ tyOdvovaiv dpirdcravTes

irepav tov TroTajnov e? todacj)aXe<i, avTol Be

iiriovro^ rjBrj teal tov aXXov o~TpaTevpLaTO<; tcov

*A6rjvalcov direyjMpovv,

CII. 'Ez^ TOVTCp Be OL7T/DO? T7]V TToXlV avTCOV TO

irpcoTOV teaTacpvyovTes a>? ecopcov TavTa ycyv6/.ieva,

avToi T€ irdXiv diro tt)9 TcoXecos1

dvadaparjcravTes

dvTtTaâvTO 7T/oo? toi>9 teaTa acpas 'AOrjvaiovs,

teal fiepo? ti avTcov 7re/j,7rovcnv eirl tov tev/eXov

tov eirl tgu9 'EiirtTToXals, r^yovfievov epfj/aov aiptj-

2 creiv. teal to /nev BetcdirXeOpov irpOTeixiafxaavTcov alpovcri teal BLeir6p9r)o~av, avTov Be top

kvkXov Niteia? Bie/ecoXvaei'

eVf%€ yap ev avTco Bi

daOtvelavviroXeXei/jL/jLevos' ra9 yap /j.r]âvd^ teal

i;vXa oca trpb tovTel)(ov9 eyvco

dBvvuTous ecro/xevovs eprj/jiia dvBpcov aXXcp Tponrco

3 irepiyeveaOai. teal ^vveffq uvtco^' ov yap en

7rooarP)X6ov ol ^vpateoaioc Bid, toirvp, dXXd

aTre^copovv trdXiv. teal yap irp6$ ts tov xvteXov

1 arh Tfjf ir6\(u>s, omitted by Hutle with C

368



BOOK VI. ci. 5-cn. 3

the Syracusans became alarmed, and, as most oftheir cavalry was there, closed with these three

hundred, routed them, and attacked the right wingof the Athenians. On their charge the first division

of this wing also became involved in the panic. And

Lamachus, seeing this, came to their aid from his

own place on the left wing, with a few bowmen and

the Argives, whom he took with him ; and advancingacross a ditch and being cut off with a few of those

who had crossed with him, he was killed himself

and five or six of his followers. These the Syracusansat once hastily snatched up and succeeded in carry-

ing over the river to safety, themselves retreating

when the rest of the Athenian army began now to

advance.

CII. Meanwhile those of them who had fled at

first to the city, seeing what was going on, them-

selves took courage, and coming back from the city

drew up against the Athenians in front of them;and they sent a part of their number against the

round fort on Epipolae, thinking that they would

find it without defenders and be able to take it.

And they did indeed take and demolish their out-

work of one thousand feet in length, but the round

fort itself Nicias prevented their taking ;for he

happened to have been left behind there on account

of illness. He ordered the attendants to set fire to

the engines and wood that had been thrown down

before the wall, seeing that they would be unable

through lack of men to be saved in any other way.And it turned out so; for the Syracusans, comingno nearer because of the fire, now retreated. And,

besides, reinforcements were already coming up to

369



THUCYDIDES

fforjdeia rjBr) KarcoOev rcov'

'AOrjvatoov diroBia)-

£dvrcov tou? ifcec iiravrjet, /cat atvrj€<; dpta avrwv

i/c rrjs Qdtyov, cbaTrep etprjro, KarkirXeov e? rov

4 peyav Xtpteva. a opcovres ot avwdev Kara totô?

drrfjaav Kalr) ^vptiraaa arparid rcov XvpaKooiav

e? rr)v iroXiv, vopttaavre^ ptrjav en ciito rrjs irap-

ovcrrj? acplat Bvvdpeoo^ l/cavol yeveaOai KwXvaai

rov iirl rr)v BdXaaaav reiytcr/jtov.

CIII. Mera Be rovro ot 'Aorjvatoi rpoiratov

earrjaav Kal tou? v€/cpov<; viroairovBovs aire-

Boaav Tot? HvpaKoatot? /cat tou? pterd Aapd-

ypv Kal avrol i/copttaavro. Kal irapovros rjBrj

afyiai iravrb? rod orparevptaros, Kal rov vav-

riKov Kal rov 7re£bu, dirb rcov 'JLttittoXcov Kal rovKpr)pLvoo&ov<; dp^dptevot arrei eiytôp pexpt TV$

2 OaXdaor]^ re'f)(6iBtirXto tou? XvpaKoalov?. rd &

eirtrrjBeta rfj arparid iarjyero €K rr)$ 'IraXias

TravraxoOev. rjXOov be Kal rcov XtKeXcov iroXXol

gvptptaxoi Tot? 'AOrjvatot?, ot irporepov ireptew-

pcovro, Kal ck tt)? Tvparjvla^ vr)e<;

irevrrjKovrepotrpels. Kal rdXXa irpovx^p^ auTo?? e? eX-ntBas.

3 Kal ydp ot XvpaKootoi iroXeptoo ptev ovKeri iv6-

putôv dv TreptyeveaOat, a>? avrot? ovBe diro t>]?

YleXoTTovvijoov oo(peXta ovBeptia fJKe, tou? Be

X070U? ev re acptotv auTOt? enoiovvro l^vpfia-

Tt/cou? Kal7r/?o?

rov NiKiav ovro<; ydp Br) ptovos

4 elx€ Aapdxov reOvecoros rr)v dpx^v. Kal Kvpcoois

pLev ovBepita eyiyvero, ola Be etVo? dvOpcoircov

diropovvrcov Kal ptdXXov r) rrplvx

iroXtooKOvpevcov,

troXXa eXeyero 777)6? re exelvov kolL Tr\aa> #ri

1vph, Hud© omits, with C.

37o



BOOK VI. en. 3-C111. 4

the round fort from the Athenians below, who hadchased away the enemy there, and their ships at

the same time were sailing down, as they had been

ordered, from Thapsus into the Great Harbour.

Seeing these things, the men on the heights and the

main army of the Syracusans hastily withdrew into

the city, thinking that with the force they then hadat their disposal they could no longer prevent the

building of the wall to the sea.

CI II. After this the Athenians set up a trophy and

restored their dead to the Syracusans under truce,

themselves getting back the bodies of Lamachus and

his men. The whole of their armamentbeing

now

present, both fleet and land-force, starting from the

bluff of Epipolae they proceeded to cut off the

Syracusans by a double wall down to the sea.

Provisions were coming in for the army from all

quarters ofItaly.

And there came also as allies

to the Athenians many of the Sicels, who before

had been hesitating, and from Tyrrhenia threefifty-

oared galleys.And other matters were progressing

according to their hopes. For the Syracusans no

longer thought they could win at war, as no

aid had come to them even from the Pelopon-

nesus; and indeed they were discussing terms of

agreement, not only among themselves, but even with

Nicias, who now since the death of Lamachus had

sole command. No decision was reached; but, as is

natural when men are in perplexity and more straitly

besieged than before, many proposals were made to

37T



THUCYDIDES

Kara rrjv ttoXlv. Kal yap riva /ecu v7royjriav virbTtav rrapovrcov kclkwv e? aWtfXovs elôv, teal rovs

arpaTrjyoix; rei<f>

&v avrois ravra £vv€/3t) eirav-

o~av, &)? r) BvaTwyLa r) irpoBoaia rfj eKelvatv

(SXaTnojjLevoi, Kal aAAof? dvOeiXovTO, 'Hpa/cXeC-

Brjv kcu JLvKXea Kal TeXXcav.

CIV. 'Ei> Be Tovrcp VvXctttto^ 6 Aa/ceSaifiovio^

Kal at dirb ttjs KoptvOov vrje<; irepl AevKaBa ijBr)

rjaav, ftovXopevoi e? tt)V %iKeXuap Bid Ta%ou?

ftorjOfjaai. /ecu ft)? avTols al dyyeXiai e<f>OLTcov

Beival kcu Traaai eVt to avrb i^reva-fjuevai ft)? tjBtj

iravTeXSis diroTeTeiîa/nevai al Svpd/covaal elen,

tt}? puev %L/c€\La<; ov/ceri, eXirlBa ovBefiiav elêv 6

TvXittttos, ttjv Be ÎraXiav /3ovX6/a€vo<; irepi-

Troirjarcu, at»ro? p,ev kcu Ylv6r)v 6 KopivOios vaval

Bvolv puev AaKcovLKaiv, Bvolv Be Yôpivdicuv on

rdxiara eirepaiciiOâav rbv 'loviov e? Tdpavra,ol Be Kopivdiot 7T/JO? Tat? afarepcus BeKa AevKa-

Bia<; Bvo Kal'

A/j,TrpaKLd)TiBa<; T/oet? irpoairXTipd)-

2 aavTes varepov epueXXov irXevaeaOai. Kal 6 fiev

TvXiinros eK tov Tdpavros e? tt)v ®ovplav

irpcorov 7rpeaj3evadpb€Vo<; Kara tt)v tov 7raTOO?

ttot€ TToXiTeLav Kal ov Bvvdpevo? avTov<s irpoa-

ayayeaOai, dpa<; irapeirXei t^ 'iTaXuav, Kal dp-

7raa0el<; vir dvep,ov} 0? eKirvel TavTy p,eya<; KaTa

fiopeav eo-TrjKcos, dirofyepeTai e? to ireXayos, Kal

irdXiv%6/yLtao-êl? 6? to, fidXiaTa t& TdpavTi

irpoapLiayei' Kal Ta? vavs oaai eirovâav virb tov

3 ê-£/xftW? dveXxvaas eireaKevaêv. 6 Be Nf/a'a?

rrvOojjLevos ai)Tov irpoairXeovTa virepelBe to irXrjOo^

1 Kara rbv Tspivuiov kSKttov, in MSS. after 2lv4/jlov, deleted

by Goeller.

372



BOOK VI. cm. 4-civ. 3

him,

and still more were discussed in thecity.

For

under their present evils they had some suspicion even

of one another; and the generals under whose lead

these things had happened were deposed, on the

ground that their disasters were due to their ill-luck

or treachery, and in their stead were chosen Hera-

cleides, Eucles, and Tellias.

CIV. MeanwhileGylippus

the Lacedaemonianandthe ships from Corinth 1 were already at Leucas,

proposing to bring aid to Sicily in all haste. As the

reports that were coming to them were alarming and

all to the same false purport, that Syracuse had

already been completely walled off, Gylippus no

longer had any hope of Sicily, but wishing to save

Italy, he himself and Pythen the Corinthian, withtwo Laconian vessels and two Corinthian, crossed

the Ionian gulf to Tarentum as quickly as possible ;

while the Corinthians, after manning, in addition to

their own ten, two Leucadian and three Ambracian

ships, were to sail later. From Tarentum, Gylippus,after first going on a mission to Thuria, on account of

his father having been once a citizen there,2

andfailing to win them over, weighed anchor and sailed

along the coast of Italy. Giught by a wind, which

settling in the north blows violently in that region,

he was carried out to sea, and then after a most

violent storm again reached Tarentum; and there

hauling ashore all of his ships that had suffered from

the storm he set to repairing them. But Nicias,

although he heard that he was sailing up, despised

1

cf. ch. xciii. 3.

2Or, reading, with BH, xal tV rov trarphs avavcwady.evos,

"and having revived the sometime citizenship of his

father."

373



THUCYDIDES

rcov vecov, oirep Kal ol Qovpioi eiraOov, teal Xtjgtl-

Koorepov e'Sofe Trapea/cevaa/xevov^ irXelv Kal ovSe-

piav (f)v\a.K7]v irco iiroielro.

CV. Kara Be rov<; avTov? %povov<; tovtov tov

0epov<? real Aa/ceSai/JLOVtoi e'9 to "Apyo$ iae/3aXov

avrol re Kal ol %v}xp,aypi /cal rrfi 7/7? rrjv 7ro\\i]v

iSr/ooaav. Kal 'AOrjvatoi 'Apyeiois rpidfcovra

vavalv eftorjOiicrav, alirep t<x? vnovhds (jiavepco-

rara Ta? 71730? AaKehaifioviovs a^Tot? eXvaav.

2 irporepov jxev yap XyaTelais i/c UvXov Kal irepl

rr)V aXXrjv YieXoirovv^crov fiaXXov rj e? ttjv AaKco-

viktjv airoâivovT^ fjuerd re 'Apyeiwv Kal Mav-

rivkwv ^vveiroXepLOWy Kal ttoXXcikl? 'Apyeicov

KeXevovrcov oaov o-yovra^ fiovov %vv 07rXoi<; e$

rrjv AaKcovtKrjv Kal to iXdîarov //.era o-cfrwv

Brjaxravra^ direXOelv ovk r)QeXov tots he T\v-

OoSoopov Kal AaMTTroSiov Kal Atj/jLapdrov dp%6v-Twv dirofiavTes e? 'EirlSavpov rrjv Aijxr\pav Kal

Upacrias teal oaa aXXa ehrjeoaav tt)? 7%, Kal roh

AaKe&aifiovLOL? rjhrj einrpofydaiGTov fiaXXov rrjv

airlav 6? tov?'

AOrjvatovs tov dfxvveaQai eiroij)-

3 gov, ava^copTjadvTCOv he rcov 'AOyvalcov ck tov

"Apyov? Tat? vaval Kal tcov AaKehaifiovtcDv ol

*Apyeloi icrffaXovTe? e? ttjv QXeiaalav tt}? re 7779

avicov e.TepLov Kal direKTeivdv Ttvas, Kal dirtjXOov

eV ookov.

374



BOOK VI. civ. 3-cv. 3

the small number of his ships, just as the Thurians

had done, and thinking they were coming equippedrather as privateers than as men-of-war, he took as

yet no precautions.

CV. About the same time in this summer, the

Lacedaemonians and their allies invaded Argos and

ravaged most of the country. And the Athenians

brought

succour to the

Argives

withthirty ships,

an

act which violated their treaty with the Lacedaemo-

nians in the most overt manner. For before this

they waged the war, in cooperation with the Argivesand Mantineans, by predatory excursions from Pylosand by making landings round the rest of the Pelo-

ponnesus rather than in Laconia; and although the

Argives frequently urgedthem

onlyto make a land-

ing with arms on Laconian territory, devastate in

concert with them even the least part, and then go

away, they refused. But at this time, under the

command of Pythodorus, Laespodias, and Demaratus,

they landed at Epidaurus Limera, Prasiac, and other

places, and laid waste some of their territory, and

so gave the Lacedaemonians from now on a moreplausible excuse for defending themselves againstthe Athenians. After the Athenians had withdrawn

from Argos with their ships, and the Lacedaemonians

also had retired, the Argives made an incursion into

Phliasia, ravaging part of their land and killing some

of the inhabitants, and then returned home.

375



Printed in Great Britain by

Richard Clay and Company, Ltd.

Bungay, Suffolk







THE LOEB CLASSICAL

LIBRARYVOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED

Latin Authors

Ammtanus Marcellinus. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.

(3rd Imp., revised.)

Apuleius: The Golden Ass (Metamorphoses). W. Adling-ton (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. (8th Imp.)

S. Augustine: City of God. 7 Vols. Vol. I. G. E.

McCracken.

St. Augustine, Confessions of. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols.

(Vol. I. 1th Imp., Vol. II. 6th Imp.)St. Augustine, Select Letters. J. H. Baxter. (2nd Imp.)Ausonius. H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)Bede. J.E.King. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)Boethius: Tracts and De Consolatione Philosophiae.

Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand. (6th Imp.)Caesar: Alexandrian, African and Spanish Wars. A. G.

Way.Caesar: Civil Wars. A. G. Peskett. (6th Imp )

Caesar: Gallic War. II. J. Edwards. (Mth Imp.)Cato: De Re Rustica; Varro: De Re Rustica. H. B. Ashand W. D. Hooper. (3rd Imp.)

Catullus. F. W. Cornish; Tibullus. J. B. Postgate; Per-

vigilium Veneris. J. W. Mackail. (13th Imp.)Celsus: De Medicina. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols. (Vol. I.

3rd Imp. revised, Vols. II. and III. 2nd Imp.)Cicero: Brutus, and Orator. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M.

Hubbell. (3rd Imp.)

[Cicero]: Ad Herennium. H. Caplan.Cicero: de Fato; Paradoxa Stoicorum; De Partitione

Oratoria. H. Rackham (With De Oratore. Vol. II.)

(2nd Imp.)Cicero: De Finibus. H. Rackham. (4th Imp. revised.)

Cicero: De Inventione, etc. H. M. Hubbell.

Cicero : De Natura Deorum and Academica. H. Rackham.

(3rd Imp.)Cicero : De Officiis. Walter Miller. (1th Imp.)Cicero: De Oratore. 2 Vols. E. W. Sutton and H. Rack-

ham. (2nd Imp.)Cicero : De Republica and De Legibus ; Somnium Scipionis.

Clinton W. Keyes. (Uh Imp.)Cicero: De Senectute, De Amicitia, De Divinations.

W. A. Falconer. (6th Imp.)Cicero : In Catilinam, Pro Placco, Pro Murena, Pro Sulla.

Louis E. Lord. (3rd Imp. revised.)

I





Ovid: The Art of Love and Other Poems. J. H. Mozley.(4th Imp.)

Ovid: Fasti. Sir James G. Frazor. (2nd Imp.)Ovid: Heroides and Amores. Grant Showerman. (1th Imp.)

Ovid: Metamorphoses. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. WthImp., Vol. II. 10th Imp.)

Ovid: Tristia and Ex Ponto. A. L. Wheeler. (4th Imp.)Persius. Cf. Juvenal.Petronius. M. Heseltino, Seneca Apocolooyntosis.W. H. D. Rouse. (9th Imp. revised.)

Plautus. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols.( Vol. I. 6th Imp., II. 5th Imp.,

III. 4th Imp., IV. and V. 2nd Imp.)Pliny: Letters. Melmoth's Translation revised by W. M. L.

Hutchinson. 2 Vols.(1th Imp.)Pliny: Natural History. H. Rackham and W. H. S. Jones.

10 Vols. Vols. I.-V. and IX. H. Rackham. Vols. VI. andVII. VV. H. S. Jones. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols. II. and III.

3rd Imp., Vol. IV. 2nd Imp.)Propertius. H. E. Butler. (1th Imp.)Prudentius. H. J. Thomson. 2 Vols.

Quintilian. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. (Vols. I. and IV. Uh

Imp., Vols. II. and III. 3rd Imp.)Remains of Old Latin. E. H. Warmington. 4 vols. Vol. I.

(Ennius and Caecilius.) Vol. II. (Livius, Naevius,Pacuvius, Accius.) Vol. HI. (Lucilius and Laws of XII

Tables.) (2nd Imp.) (Archaic Inscpiptions.)

Sallust. J. C. Rolfe. (4th Imp. revised.)

Scriptores Historiae Auqustae. D. Magic 3 Vols. (Vol. I.

3rd Imp. revised, Vols. II. and III. 2nd Imp.)Seneca: Apocolooyntosis. Cf. Petronius.

Seneca: Epistulae Morales. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols.

(Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols. II. and III. 3rd Imp.)Seneca: Moral Essays. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols. (Vol. II.

4th Imp., Vols. I. and III. 2nd Imp. revised.)

Seneca: Tragedies. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp.Vol. II. 3rd Imp. revised.)

Sidonius: Poems and Letters. W. B. Anderson. 2 Vols.

(Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)Silius Italicus. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.

Vol. II. 3rd Imp.)Statius. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)Suetonius. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 1th Imp., Vol. II.

6th Imp. revised.)Tacitus: Dialogues. Sir Wm. Peterson. Agricola and

Germania. Maurice Hutton. (1th Imp.)Tacitus: Histories and Annals. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson.

4 Vols.. (Vols. I. and II. 4th Imp. Vols. III. and IV. 3rd Imp.)Terence. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 8th Imp., Vol.

II. 1th Imp.)Tertullian: Apologia and De SrECTACULis. T. R. Glover.

Minucius Felix. G. H. Rendall. (2nd Imp.)Valerius Flaccus. J. H. Mozley. (3rd Imp. revised.)

3



Varro: De Lingua Latina. R. G. Kent. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.revised.)

Velleius Paterculus and Res Gestae Divi Augustt. F. W.

Shipley. (2nd Imp.)

Virgil. H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 19th Imp., Vol. II.

14th Imp. revised.)

Vitrtjvius: De Architectura. F. Granger. 2 Vols. (Vol.1.3rd Imp., Vol. II. 2nd Imp.)

Greek Authors

Achilles Tatius. S. Gaselee. (2nd Imp.)Aelian: On the Nature of Animals. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and II.

A. F. Scholfield.

Aeneas Tacticus, Asclepiodotus and Onasander. TheIllinois Greek Club. (2nd Imp.)

Aeschines. C. D. Adams. (3rd Imp.)Aeschylus. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 1th Imp., Vol.

II. 6th Imp. revised.)

Alciphron, Aelian, Philostratus Letters. A. R. Bennerand F. H. Fobes.

Andocides, Antiphon, Cf. Minor Attic Orators.

Apollodorus. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.)Apollonius Rhodius. R. C. Seaton. (5th Imp.)The Apostolic Fathers. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. (Vol. I.

Sth Imp., Vol. II. 6th Imp.)Appian: Roman History. Horace White. 4 Vols. (Vol. I.

4th Imp., Vols. II.-IV. 3rd Imp.)Aratus. Cf. Callimachus.

Aristophanes. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse

trans. (5th Imp.)Aristotle: Art of Rhetoric. J. H. Freese. (3rd

Imp.)Aristotle: Athenian Constitution, Eudemian Ethic3,Vices and Virtues. H. Rackham. (3rd Imp.)

Aristotle: Generation of Animals. A. L. Peck. (2nd

Imp.)Aristotle: Metaphysics. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols. (4th Imp.)Aristotle: Meteorologica. H. D. P. Lee.

Aristotle: Minor Works. W. S. Hett. On Colours, On

Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Marvellous

Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines,

On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes,and Gorgias. (2nd Imp.)

Aristotle: Nicomachean Ethics. H. Rackham. (6th Imp.revised. )

Aristotle: Oeconomica and Magna Moralia. G. C. Arm-

strong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. II.). (4th Imp.)Aristotle: On the Heavens. W. K. C. Guthrie. (3rd Imp.

revised.)

Aristotle: On the Soul, Parva Naturaua, On Breath.W. S. Hett. (2nd Imp. revised.)



Aristotle: Oroanon—Categories, On Interpretation, Prior

Analytics. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick. (3rd Imp.)Aristotle: Organon—Posterior Analytics, Topics. H. Tre-

dennick and ELS.

Forster.Aristotle: Oroanon—On Sophistical Refutations.

On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E. S.

Forster and D. J. Furley.Aristotle: Parts of Animals. A. L. Peck; Motion andProgression of Animals. E. S. Forster. (4kth Imp. revised.)

Aristotle: Physics. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford.

2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp., Vol. II. 3rd Imp.)Aristotle: Poetics and Longinus. W. Hamilton Fyfe;Demetrius on Style. W. Rhys Roberts. (5th Imp. revised.)

Aristotle: Politics. H. Rackham. (1th Imp. revised.)

Aristotle: Prorlems. W.S. Hott. 2 Vols. {2nd Imp. revised.)

Aristotle: Rhetorica Ad Alexandrum (with Problems.Vol. II.). H. Rackham.

Arrian: History of Alexander and Indica. Rev. E. Iliffe

Robson. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.)Athenaeus: Deipnosophistae. C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols.

(Vols. I.-1V., VI. and VII. 2nd Imp., Vol. V. 3rd Imp.)St. Basil: Letters. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols. (2nd Imp.)Callimachus: Fragments. C. A. Trypanis.

Callimachus, Hymns and Epigrams, and Lycophron. A. W.Mair; Aratus. G. R. Mnir. (2nd. Imp.)

Clement of Alexandria. Rev. G. W. Butterworth. (3rd Imp.)COLLUTHUS. Cf. OPPIAN.

Daphnis and Chloe. Thornley's Translation revised byJ. M. Edmonds; and Parthenius. S. Gaselee. (4th Imp.)

Demosthenes I.: Olynthiacs, Philippics and Minor Ora-

tions. I.-XVII. and XX. J. H. Vince. (2nd Imp.)Demosthenes II.: De Corona and De Falsa Legatione.

C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince. (3rd Imp. revised.)Demosthenes III.: Meidias, Androtion, Aristocrates,Timocrates and Aristogeiton, I. and II. J. H. Vince

(2nd Imp.)Demosthenes IV.-VI.: Private Orations and In Neaeram.

A. T. Murray. (Vol. IV. 3rd Imp., Vols. V. and VI. 2nd

Imp.)Demosthenes VII. : Funeral Speech, Erotic Essay, Exordiaand Letters. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt.

Dio Cassius: Roman History. E. Cary. 9 Vols. (Vols. I.

and II. 3rd Imp., Vols. Ill.-IX. 2nd Imp.)Dio Chrysostom. J. W. Cohoon and H. Lamar Crosby. 5 Vols.

(Vols. I.-IV. 2nd Imp.)Diodorus Siculus. 12 Vols. Vols. I.-VI. C. H. Oldfather.

Vol. VII. C. L. Sherman. Vols. IX. and X. R. M. Geer.

Vol. XI. F. Walton. (Vol. 1. 3rd Imp., Vols. II.-IV. 2nd Imp.)Diogenes Laertius. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols. (5th Imp.).

Dionysius of Halicarnassus : Roman Antiquities. Spel-

man :

s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols. (Vols. I.-V.

2ndImp.)

6



Epictetus. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.)Euripides. A. S. Way. 4 Vols. (Vols. I. and IV. 1th Imp., Vol.

II. Sth Imp., Vol. III. 6th Imp.) Verse trans.

Eusebixjs: Ecclesiastical History. Kirsopp Lake and

J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vol. II. bth Imp.)Galen : On the Natural Faculties. A. J. Brock. (4th Imp.)The Greek Anthology. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. (Vols. I.-IV.

Uh Imp., Vol. V. 3rd Imp.)Greek Elegy and Iambus with the Anacreontea. J. M.Edmonds. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vol. II. 2nd Imp.)

The Greek Bucolic Poets (Theocritus, Bion, Moschus).J. M. Edmonds. (1th Imp. revised.)

Greek Mathematical Works. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols. (3rd

Imp.)Herodes. Cf. Theophrastus : Characters.Herodotus. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols.

II. and III. bth Imp., Vol. IV. 3rd Imp.)Hesiod and The Homeric Hymns. H. G. Evelyn White.

(1th Imp. revised and enlarged.)

Hippocrates and the Fragments of Heracleitus. W. H. S.

Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. Uh Imp.,Vols. II.-IV. 3rd Imp.)

Homer: Iliad. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (1th Imp.)

Homer: Odyssey. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (%th Imp.)Isaeus. E. W. Forster. (3rd Imp.)Isocrates. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols.

(2nd Imp.)St. John Damascene: Barlaam and Ioasaph. Rev. G. R.

Woodward and Harold Mattingly. (3rd Imp. revised.)

Josephus. H. St. J. Thackeray and Ralph Marcus. 9 Vols.

Vols. I.-VII. (Vol. V. 4th Imp., Vol. VI. 3rd Imp., Vols. I.-IV.

and VII. 2nd Imp.)

Julian Wilmer Cave Wright.3

Vols. (Vols.I.

and H.3rd Imp., Vol. III. 2nd Imp.)Lucian. A. M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-V. (Vols. I. and

II. 4th Imp., Vol. III. 3rd Imp., Vols. IV. and V. 2nd Imp.)Lycophron. Cf. Callimachus.

Lyra Graeca. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. bth Imp.Vol. II revised and enlarged, and III. 4th Imp.)

Lysias. W. R. M. Lamb. (3rd Imp.)Manetho. W. G. Waddell: Ptolemy: Tetrabiblos. F. E.

Robbins. (3rd Imp.)

Marcus Aureltus. C. R. Haines. (4th Imp. revised.)

Menander. F. G. Allinson. (3rd Imp. revised.)

Minor Attic Orators (Antiphon, Andocides, Lycurgus,

Demades, Dinarchus, Hypereides). K. J. Maidment and

J. O. Burrt. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)Nonnos: Dionysiaca. W. H. D. Rouse. 3 Vols. (2nd Imp.)

Oppian, Colluthus, Tryphiodorus. A. W. Mair. (2nd Imp.)

Papyri. Non-Literary Selections. A. S. Hunt and C. CEdgar. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.) Literary Selections.

(Poetry). D. L. Page. (3rd Imp.)



PARTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS AND ChLOE.Pausanias: Description of Greece. W. H. S. Jones. 5

Vols, and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley.

(Vols.I.

andIII. 3rd

Imp.,Vols.

II.,IV. and V. 2nd

Imp.)Philo. 10 Vols. Vols. I.-V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H.

Whitaker Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. (Vols. I-II., V.-

VII., 3rd Imp., Vol. IV. 4ft Imp., Vols. III., VIII., and IX.

2nd Imp.)Philo: two supplementary Vols. (Translation only.) Ralph

Marcus.

Philostratus : The Life of Appollonius of Tyana. F. C.

Conybeare. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4ft Imp., Vol. II. 3rd Imp.)Philostratus: Imagines; Callistratus : Descriptions.

A. Fairbanks. {2nd Imp.)Philostratus and Eunapius: Lives of the Sophists.

Wilmer Cave Wright. {2nd Imp.)Pindar. Sir J. E. Sandys. {8th Imp. revised.)

Plato: Charmides, Alcibiades, Hipparchus, The Lovers,

Theages, Minos and Epinomis. W. R. M. Lamb. (2nd

Imp.)Plato: Cratylus, Parmenides, Greater Hippias, Lesser

Hippias. H. N. Fowler. (4ft Imp.)Plato: Euthyphro, Apology, Crito, Phaedo, Phaedrus.H. N. Fowler. (Mth Imp.)

Plato: Laches, Protagoras, Meno, Euthydemus. W. R. M.

Lamb. (3rd Imp. revised.)

Plato: Laws. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.)Plato: Lysis, Symposium Gorgias. W. R. M. Lamb. (5th

Imp. revised.)

Plato: Republic. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp.,Vol. II. 1th Imp.)

Plato: Statesman, Philebus. H. N. Fowler; Ion. W. R. M.

Lamb. (1th Imp.)Plato: Theaetetus and Sophist. H. N. Fowler. (1th Imp.)Plato: Timaeus, Critias, Clitopho, Menexenus, Epistulae.

Rev. R. G. Bury. (3rd Imp.)Plutarch: Moralia. 14 Vols. Vols. I.-V. F. C. Babbitt.

Vol. VI. W. C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and

B. Einarson. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XII. H.

Cherniss and W. C Helmbold. (Vols. I.-VI. and X. 2nd Imp.)Plutarch: The Parallel Lives. B. Perrin. 11 Vols.

(Vols. I., II., VI., VII., and XI. 3rd Imp., Vols. III.-V. and

VIII.-X. 2nd Imp.)Polybius. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. (2nd Imp.)Procopius: History of the Wars. H. B. Dewing. 7 V0I3.

(Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vols. II.-VII. 2nd Imp.)Ptolemy: Tetrabiblos. Cf. Manetho.

Quintus Smyrnaeus. A. S. Way. Verse trans. (3rd Imp.)Sextus Empiricus. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. Uh

Imp., Vols. II. and III. 2nd Imp.)Sophocles. F. Storr. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 10ft Imp. Vol. II. 6ft

Imp.)Verse trans.

7



Strabo: Geography. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols. (Vols. I., V..

and VIII. 3rd Imp., Vols. II., III., IV., VI., and VII. 2nd Imp.)Theophrastus : Characters. J. M. Edmonds. Herodes.

etc. A. D. Knox. (3rd lmp.\

Theophrastus: Enquiry into Plants. Sir Arthur Horfc,Bart. 2 Vols. {2nd Imp.)

Thucydides. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 5ih Imp., Vols.

II. and IV. ith Imp., Vol. III., 3rd Imp. revised.)

Tryphiodorus. Cf. Oppian.

Xenophon: Cyropaedia. Walter Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. I.

Uh Imp., Vol. II. 3rd Imp.)Xenophon: Hellenica, Anabasis, Apology, and Symposium.

C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols. (Vols. I. and II £

3rd

Imp.,Vol. II. Uh

Imp.)Xenophon: Memorabilia and Oeconomicus. E. C. Marchanb

(3rd Imp.)Xenophon: Scripta Minora. E. C. Marehanfc. (3ri Imp.)

IN PREPARATION

Greek Authors

Aristotle: History of Animals. A. L. Peck.

Plottnus: A. H. Armstrong.

Latin AuthorsBabrius and Phaedrus. Ben E. Perry.

DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION

London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTDCambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITV PRESS

Documents

Thucydides, Vol 3 Peloponnesian War; Transl Charles F Smith